| |
|
FRISCH....................1 (0.000%)
|
| Herring Gull's World 161 Von Frisch Bees, | 8411 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| |
|
FRISIAN...................2 (0.000%)
|
| J. S. welding well welt West Frisian Islands West Indies Westcott, | 5949 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 5: The Scope of Quantavolution - - - |
| Linda manuscript, which was written in Frisian with runic characters and whose age and authenticity is much disputed, | 42108 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| |
|
FRISON....................1 (0.000%)
|
| from afar. The French guide R. Frison Roche, | 117499 KA: - - Chapter 14: BOLTS FROM THE BLUE - |
| |
|
FRITZ.....................5 (0.001%)
|
| art rock chimney rock salt Rock, Fritz Rocky Mountain structures Rocky Mountains rod Rodabaugh, | 5078 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 5: The Scope of Quantavolution - - - |
| Soc. of Amer., New York. Heide, Fritz (1964), | 31687 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY - |
| S. R., (Spring), 108-10. Rock, Fritz, " | 32204 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY - |
| 7. Op. cit., 197-8. 8. Fritz Heide, | 38411 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil : Notes (Chapter Ten: Metals, Salt and Oil) |
| 1980) and subsequent issues. 4. Cf. Fritz Heide, | 82346 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS : Notes (Chapter 12: The Laughing Gods) |
| |
|
FRIULI....................1 (0.000%)
|
| of the Adriatic Sea in the Friuli region of Italy. | 41203 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 16 Earthquakes - |
| |
|
FRIVOLITY.................1 (0.000%)
|
| removes it from both moralizing and frivolity." | 77847 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 5: HOLY DREAMTIME : THE SCANDALOUS LITTLE PIECE |
| |
|
FRIVOLOUS.................3 (0.000%)
|
| determine whether the defendant is indeed frivolous, | 7053 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| it is generally regarded as a frivolous burlesque." | 77820 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 5: HOLY DREAMTIME : THE SCANDALOUS LITTLE PIECE |
| but that does not make it frivolous. | 77846 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 5: HOLY DREAMTIME : THE SCANDALOUS LITTLE PIECE |
| |
|
FRIZZLED..................1 (0.000%)
|
| of time can be reduced to frizzled specks, | 13379 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| |
|
FRO.......................9 (0.001%)
|
| scientific fraternity as a whole. Deviations fro consensus might be regarded as deviations of thought or deficiencies in knowledge of sciences other than one's own. | 1248 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 4: PROSPECTIVE CHANGES IN THE Q-C TEST - - - |
| but to the wobbling to and fro of the polar axis over a short period of years upwards to a century or more, | 24910 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE SKY-WATCHERS |
| snake Vasuki is pulled to and fro by the devas (grasping the snake's neck, | 56006 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| flinging the same ball to and fro, | 77084 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 2: THE SONG OF LOVE : HAPPY ENDING |
| ball to and fro, to and fro, | 77084 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 2: THE SONG OF LOVE : HAPPY ENDING |
| gyrate madly and rush to and fro." | 83895 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : FORGETTING |
| time for the goings to and fro, | 85631 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| gyrate madly and rush to and fro. | 127546 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : FORGETTING |
| movements; when I moved to and fro in the single-windowed room I inhabited at the time ... | 128457 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| |
|
FROBENIUS.................2 (0.000%)
|
| once wrote: "So the German ethnologist Frobenius sought Atlantis in Nigeria; | 27066 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : SUNKEN LANDS |
| guesses by early anthropologists such as Frobenius, | 64918 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : QUANTAVOLUTION AND HOLOGENESIS |
| |
|
FROCK.....................1 (0.000%)
|
| to do so they had to frock him and admit him to their canonical court. | 16579 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| |
|
FROG......................11 (0.001%)
|
| Freud, Sigmund Freya, Freyja friction fright frog fuel Fuhr, | 2947 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 5: The Scope of Quantavolution - - - |
| 20 deg C in myelinated (sheathed) frog nerves to 100 meters in mammals. | 71974 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| carry the same message as a frog nerve. | 71977 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| message as a frog nerve. The frog nerve relies upon tubular sheaths of high-resistant protein, | 71977 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| more efficient system than the amphibious frog. | 71981 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| the scalpel that discharged to the frog's nerve and caused the leg muscle to contract had been charged accidentally by ionized air emanating from an idle electrostatic machine that happened to be nearby. | 93478 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : Notes (Chapter 7: The Levites and the Revolts) |
| Heqt, in the form of a frog. | 119225 KA: - - Chapter 20: SANCTIFICATION AND RESURRECTION : SANCTIFICATION |
| are with the underworld. A live frog's sudden jumps would be similar to the reactions of victims on altars, | 119226 KA: - - Chapter 20: SANCTIFICATION AND RESURRECTION : SANCTIFICATION |
| in Egypt, bearing representations of a frog. | 119230 KA: - - Chapter 20: SANCTIFICATION AND RESURRECTION : SANCTIFICATION |
| senatus, at Carthage. fringe Eg. secher. frog Eg. | 120841 KA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| fringe Eg. secher. frog Eg. Heqt, frog goddess; | 120841 KA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| |
|
FROGGING..................1 (0.000%)
|
| be carried forward in time, leap-frogging the geochronological conventions of the 1920's, | 61793 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : PEKING MAN |
| |
|
FROGS.....................15 (0.002%)
|
| out in incredible numbers. Thus the frogs of Exodus, | 37500 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| C. Huge falls of insects, fish, frogs, | 39569 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| and He sent the noisy, croaking frogs into their entrails. | 85466 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COMETS AND ANGELS |
| there were other troubles. There were frogs, | 85681 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| proliferating on the dead fish and frogs. | 85693 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| than a plague of insects and frogs. | 85698 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| the magicians predicting the plague of frogs but not that of lice. ( | 85710 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| to diminish them: "masses of small frogs which come out of the river (it is summer, | 86326 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : HIGH-LEVEL NEGOTIATIONS |
| many years. Discussing the plague of frogs, | 90952 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : SCIENTIST AND INVENTOR |
| natural excitation, emergence and proliferation of frogs, | 92269 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : TECHNICIANS AND SECURITY POLICE |
| the Lower Nile and drove the frogs ashore, | 95201 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : UNBELIEVING SCHOLARS |
| is said of the plague of frogs that the animals came onto the beds and into the ovens, | 95617 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND |
| against harm, and in Aristophanes, The Frogs, | 115131 KA: - - Chapter 7: SACRIFICE : THE SACRIFICE OF GOATS. |
| movements of the limbs of dead frogs when he created an electric current by the application of two different metals. | 119222 KA: - - Chapter 20: SANCTIFICATION AND RESURRECTION : SANCTIFICATION |
| of victims on altars, like the frogs of Galvani, | 123599 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE - |
| |
|
FROLIC....................2 (0.000%)
|
| to spring, of horses, and to frolic, | 119260 KA: - - Chapter 20: SANCTIFICATION AND RESURRECTION : SANCTIFICATION |
| leaping goat. The Greek verb skirtao, frolic, | 123673 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 14: THE GODDESS GAIA - |
| |
|
FROLICS...................1 (0.000%)
|
| The Bacchae, is associated with the frolics of goats. | 115562 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE : POETIC INSPIRATION |
| |
|
FROLOV....................1 (0.000%)
|
| farther back in time. B. A. Frolov argues that an intellectual curiosity possessed early humans everywhere. | 65804 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : ECUMENICAL CULTURE |
| |
|
FROM......................6667 (0.832%)
|
| Quantavolution theory maintains that the world from its beginnings, | 160 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 1: Introduction to the series - - - |
| as to be ignored -- removed, indeed, from our very cognitive structures. | 170 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 1: Introduction to the series - - - |
| effect that the Moon was torn from the Earth; | 173 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 1: Introduction to the series - - - |
| whether and how the planets originated from the Sun or, | 184 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 1: Introduction to the series - - - |
| the Sun or, if not, then from one or another of themselves (such as Jupiter). | 184 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 1: Introduction to the series - - - |
| world vapor and a catastrophic event from which the father of the gods was born and from him (or her) was born the succession of gods. | 190 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 1: Introduction to the series - - - |
| of the gods was born and from him (or her) was born the succession of gods. | 190 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 1: Introduction to the series - - - |
| of the solar system arose somehow from one another in a series of catastrophes that somehow early humankind had some knowledge or theory about. | 200 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 1: Introduction to the series - - - |
| the world --past, present, and future -- from the testimony of the rocks, | 213 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 1: Introduction to the series - - - |
| the carvings, the ruins, and then from recorded history and logical thought. | 214 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 1: Introduction to the series - - - |
| conventional and evolutionary scientists and scholars from what, | 266 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 2: THE Q-C TEST - - - |
| to each principle by scoring it from one (1) for firm disagreement to (5) for firm agreement. | 303 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 2: THE Q-C TEST - - - |
| transactions of small or large scope from earliest to present times. | 320 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 2: THE Q-C TEST - - - |
| 3 4 5 3. Terrestrial Isolation. From earliest times, | 333 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 2: THE Q-C TEST - - - |
| developed its physical and vital forms from internal sources of materials and energy. | 333 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 2: THE Q-C TEST - - - |
| solar system originated in gravitational condensations from a gigantic dust cloud surrounding a young Sun. | 340 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 2: THE Q-C TEST - - - |
| species of life have unexceptionally developed from ever earlier forms that themselves originated by environmental adaptation in isolation and occasional successive chemical mutations. | 375 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 2: THE Q-C TEST - - - |
| 3 4 5 13. Religious Sophistication. From primitive fear and ignorance, | 404 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 2: THE Q-C TEST - - - |
| to each principle by scoring it from one (1) for firm disagreement to (5) for firm agreement. | 438 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 2: THE Q-C TEST - - - |
| abrupt jumps or saltations or quantavolutions from earliest to present times. | 456 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 2: THE Q-C TEST - - - |
| Global Fracture. The explosion of Moon from Earth, | 490 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 2: THE Q-C TEST - - - |
| to each principle by scoring it from one (1) for firm disagreement to (5) for firm agreement. | 609 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| complex region of human thought. Aside from all the technical and straight psychological arguments of the testing discipline, | 637 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| this kind of test must come from works such as those of Karl Mannheim on the sociology of knowledge, | 639 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| transactions of small or large scope from earliest to present times. | 666 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| many species. G 3. Terrestrial Isolation. From earliest times, | 688 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| developed its physical and vital forms from internal sources of materials and energy. | 688 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| solar system originated in gravitational condensations from a gigantic dust cloud surrounding a young Sun. | 699 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| until most of the original outbursts from the Sun were housed in them, | 705 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| species of life have unexceptionally developed from ever earlier forms that themselves originated by environmental adaptation in isolation and occasional successive chemical mutations. | 752 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| mutations, reinforces its identity by separation from otherwise similar species, | 760 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| readily a great many lessons obtained from experience, | 782 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| and utensils. Q 13. Religious Sophistication. From primitive fear and ignorance, | 799 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| With the development of dendrochronology, dating from layered ice cores, | 836 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| to each principle by scoring it from one (1) for firm disagreement to (5) for firm agreement. | 862 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| abrupt jumps or saltations or quantavolutions from earliest to present times. | 882 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| which we define as time durations from an instant to a century in which 50 of the total physical transformation happens. | 892 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| fortunate inheritance of the world comes from the same catastrophes -- including the quantavolution or abrupt evolution of the human being. | 897 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| exoterrestrial. The Earth was itself formed from exoterrestrial elements, | 917 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| out of touch with the exosphere. From its beginnings, | 919 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| Global Fracture. The explosion of Moon from Earth, | 957 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| who believe that the Moon separated from the Earth at an equally early date, | 961 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| of the crust that was wrenched from the Earth by an electrically attractive passing body, | 964 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| and in a minor genetic change from the hominid, | 1018 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| are in the line of descent from the primordial religiousness. | 1059 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| the basic elements of religious practices from then until now were fixed: | 1060 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| useful would be the results obtained from the professional and managerial classes. | 1178 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 4: PROSPECTIVE CHANGES IN THE Q-C TEST - - - |
| Q work by C scientists comes from a fear that Q is merely a front for creationism. | 1208 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 4: PROSPECTIVE CHANGES IN THE Q-C TEST - - - |
| the so-called establishment, has moved from the conventional center of gravity more or less than the mass of scientists. | 1223 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 4: PROSPECTIVE CHANGES IN THE Q-C TEST - - - |
| the conventional and the quantavolutionary camps. From the hi-score C camp, | 1236 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 4: PROSPECTIVE CHANGES IN THE Q-C TEST - - - |
| discipline has many concerns to take from and give to the quantavolutionary paradigm. | 1290 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 5: The Scope of Quantavolution - - - |
| to be more extensively pursued. Excluded from the entry are thousands, | 1299 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 5: The Scope of Quantavolution - - - |
| Greece meteorite meteorite, encounter with meteorites from Mars meteoroid meteorology meter, | 4054 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 5: The Scope of Quantavolution - - - |
| allured one's imagination but slightly. From : | 6155 COSMIC HERETICS: - - - TITLE-PAGE - |
| TWO 6. HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA 7. FROM VENUS WITH LOVE 8. | 6201 COSMIC HERETICS: - - - TABLE OF CONTENTS - |
| of course. The story will lurch from side to side and pitch and roll. | 6290 COSMIC HERETICS: - - - FOREWORD: : IN SEARCH OF TIMES PAST |
| to distinguish the "informed and involved" from the "ignorant and apathetic," | 6375 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 1: ROYAL INCEST - |
| to catch the sound of names from all quarters. | 6377 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 1: ROYAL INCEST - |
| celebrants who crowded in upon it from all sides with fresh ideas and reputations. | 6411 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 1: ROYAL INCEST - |
| later Stecchini received a phone call from Deg. | 6418 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 1: ROYAL INCEST - |
| the youngness of Americans that comes from promiscuous outrage and wide dispersal of feelings inimical to authorities. | 6456 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 1: ROYAL INCEST - |
| analyzing character, but I cannot refrain from another comparison, | 6472 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 1: ROYAL INCEST - |
| That Moses had come first follows from V.' | 6487 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 1: ROYAL INCEST - |
| Thebes and carried the Oedipus legend from the East to the North. | 6496 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 1: ROYAL INCEST - |
| few dedicated utopians enjoying an impetus from Simon Velikovsky's purse. | 6551 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| a welcome presence. V. kept nothing from Elisheva that he was not also keeping from his visitors. | 6593 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| that he was not also keeping from his visitors. | 6593 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| lately, like those at Sebastian's from which Deg had plucked Oedipus and Akhnaton. | 6605 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| Deg had plucked Oedipus and Akhnaton. From the porch, | 6607 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| behind his reading glasses, his movements from his favorite low chair, | 6645 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| thugs use to hit people with from behind. | 6658 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| publish private correspondence. A menacing letter from Professor Fred Whipple to the Macmillan Company might be published, | 6691 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| with letters of the same type from other academicians. | 6693 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| who had moved his family down from Ohio in order to be near to where V. | 6728 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| as a comet that probably exploded from the giant planet Jupiter sometime, | 6753 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| the present, use B. P. back from this date, | 6758 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| of legends and historical-archaeological evidence from around the Mediterranean and wherever else in the world it cropped up. | 6771 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| the bare plot. Its importance derives from the shock it gave to conventional natural science and history, | 6779 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| turbulence; third, the turbulence was incited from the skies, | 6789 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| scriptures; finally, evidence came in rapidly from all parts of the world to support the idea that the planet Venus was involved as prime cause. | 6791 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| prime cause. A mosaic of legends from the Near East, | 6792 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| and discoveries.) To Deg's view, from the beginning, | 6807 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| to certain basic freedoms as distinct from the desirability or correctness of a position. | 6816 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| asked himself repeatedly. And the answer, from all sides, | 6862 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| answer, from all sides, if not from heaven, | 6862 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| contaminants of politics and religion absent from the mixture, | 6868 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| reviews, and increasing the number sampled from 100 up to 500)... | 6906 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| was trying to obtain a reading from Harlow Shapley; | 6918 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| the thousands of normal readers produce from among their number calls or letters of protest. | 7013 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| not, as it had been put from time to time at home, | 7097 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| American continent on a railroad train from California to Chicago, | 7107 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| family's possessions and his office from Queenston Place to Linden Lane, | 7109 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| from Queenston Place to Linden Lane, from a large old house to a small old house, | 7109 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| little Shelleys, had transferred with insouciance from the pinball machines of Princeton to soccer machines in Italy. " | 7116 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| files of Deg no new voice from a natural scientist comes forth amidst the many letters of a type to warm the cockles of an editor's heart. | 7144 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| untrained scientific mind can easily take, from witnessing a fellow supporting the case of Velikovsky to disdaining him erroneously for supporting his theories. | 7149 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| later appeared. A brave letter came from an editor of the Christian Science Monitor (This newspaper, | 7157 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| that he had "received a call from Dr. | 7169 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| points of importance: the sexual derivations from cosmic disaster (which V. | 7202 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| the descent of great bureaucratic institutions from the same obsessional terror (which Deg but not V. | 7203 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| of the public service, who launched from the pioneering Public Administration Clearing House alongside the University of Chicago to Washington, | 7225 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| earlier. I am trying to exclude from this book whatever he has printed elsewhere, | 7253 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| connected with the conveyance of poison from one young mother's chamber to another, | 7282 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| lives... the overwhelming majority dealt either from a power base or a dogmatic base, | 7290 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| Semmelweis. It took about a century from White's obsessive insistence upon cleanliness in Manchester's lying-in wards to consensus about a matter that should have been simple enough to grasp, | 7296 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| would be a direct rational line from publicizing V.' | 7307 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| then reassembled by thousands of people from the nearly unrecognizable shreds. | 7311 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| surprise. The letters of surprise came from persons who had undergone a conversion experience; | 7356 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| the issue forcibly, a "most interesting" from Herbert Simon; " | 7378 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| used to very good teaching purposes" from Bernard Barber; " | 7379 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| fascinating... and important... a splendid account," from Hadley Cantril; " | 7380 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| about the psychology of scientists... grateful" from James C. | 7381 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| James C. Davies, a "signal service" from Arthur S. | 7381 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| example of the sociology of knowledge," from Wendell Bell; " | 7382 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| from Wendell Bell; "sobering and helpful," from Renato Tagiuri; " | 7382 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| of political toleration and scientific craftsmanship" from Ralph M. | 7384 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| from Ralph M. Goldman; "fascinating... excellent..." from Wayne A. | 7385 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| R. Leys; "splendid... outstanding... personal congratulations" from George A. | 7386 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| ideas for long?" Stuart Dodd wrote from the University of Washington: | 7402 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| freedoms that scientists grant or withhold from one another. | 7429 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| shortly afterwards to Deg another letter from Albert Schenkman, | 7461 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| most, he had followed the case from its inception in the early 1950's. | 7470 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| and in response to a plea from the allegedly poverty-stricken White House for donations, | 7501 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| what they had in their files from the days of the crisis over the publication of Worlds in Collision, | 7566 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| a public approves my conduct, far from plunging forward even more enthusiastically, | 7587 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| Eddie told me on the telephone from Washington that Leary's case had several legal possibilities, | 7591 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| calls, letters, papers, and other miscellany from the piles of homecoming mail, | 7599 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| an man of surpassing intelligence, aside from all else, | 7617 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| Solomon who had just been freed from nine years in a mental hospital (this must be Allen's great early friend) and a pretty young man who looks like Edgar Allen Poe and publishes Fuck you: | 7624 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| and a Professor and Research Scientist from Israel, | 7694 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| States. So were the Bigelows, he from the Institute for Advanced Study and she a psychologist. | 7695 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| before although Velikovsky spoke of Bigelow from time to time. | 7696 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| his wife. He is retired now from the Center for Antibiotics Research, | 7699 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| on the basis of the returns from his discovery of certain antibiotics, | 7700 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| me before meeting, unless they come from certain circles the existence of which I am well aware of. | 7711 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| cost of the installation that comes from tubing. | 7720 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| long would you say it was from the time you made your discovery until the time you finally had a full research institute set up and operative with the people you wanted?" | 7744 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| that ten years was the period from the time that he made his discovery until the pharmaceutical industry purchased rights to use them, | 7748 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| ill-housed faculty of the University from taking over Waxman's facilities before he had a chance to bring in the permanent first- rate men that he was seeking. | 7753 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| this experience would be very worthwhile from the standpoint of the history of science and the sociology of science, | 7758 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| a lead box and was used from time to time for performing miracles, | 7768 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| long letter he had just received from John Lear, | 7774 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| on at great length quoting copiously from a letter written by McClintock to him a few months before McClintock's death last year, | 7786 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| raving of bringing out a gun from the cabinet, | 7792 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| the Velikovsky archive because it is from his voluminous notes and the total collection of commentary that we could fashion many a first-rate hypothesis for our colleagues to research, | 7827 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| that V. undervalued what he received from others and overvalued what he gave them. | 7880 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| to interject a mention or quotation from V. | 7907 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| much, he must ultimately mention everything from sex to the weather, | 7915 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| R. for President among scholars and from that I might send a larger mailing to the 15, | 7968 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| say next week when he comes from Fort Lewis. | 7974 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| cool wet and stretch these cords from Monday to Friday. | 7998 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| is reflected in the following letter from Naxos to Dr. | 8000 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| with the birth of the Moon from the Pacific Ocean ca 11500 for much crust was lost as the larger element of outer planets (Uranus-Neptune, | 8037 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| and to show how they emerged from the brain (double-brain?) | 8050 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| protracted withdrawal or rush of charge from the Earth via the most convenient modes of exit towards an accumulated and approaching extraterrestrial charge (opposite). | 8055 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| get out before the heavy scorching from the heavier flow occurs. | 8064 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| confess, though, to a certain worry from the beginning of the case: | 8087 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| everything inside was thoroughly disarranged, apart from the broken bones, | 8088 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| the Egyptians' "Peoples of the Sea" from those "Peoples" alleged to be destructive elsewhere at the same time, | 8093 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| she has written) and the other from a journalist who compares her in a review with Anais Nin. | 8110 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| my elaborate request for a grant from the National Endowment for the Humanities; | 8111 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| the rebellion against the pseudoscience taught from the cathedrals of the universities is not for away." | 8169 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| he would get agreement and aid from exactly those sources that he did not himself respect while being rebuffed by those who should flock to his banner. | 8252 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| empirical psychology. So he got support from people who usually were just plain folks, | 8259 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| who is obvious in his absence from the same historical canvas, | 8293 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| history... More than eighteen years passed from the conception of the work and the first draft of its re-writing and preparation for the printer." | 8298 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| V., a subject to be turned from and skirted around, | 8301 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| the most devout of followers. Aside from possessing his own conceits, | 8342 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| founded upon self-deception. V. differed from his secret idol by more than he himself realized and Deg liked him better for it. | 8346 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| he stands out like a rose from a manure pile. | 8367 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| could not follow this important development from a reading of the great newspapers or the scholarly journals. | 8378 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| alas! -- "lack of space" prevents Thomsen from refuting. | 8393 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| about like the winds when released from the bag of Aeolus. | 8426 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| of Aeolus. V. moved to Princeton from Upper Manhattan in 1952; | 8429 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| Manhattan in 1952; Deg moved there from Stanford, | 8429 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| speak, or even antireligious. They ranged from Jesus of Nazareth to Benjamin Franklin. | 8446 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| thus non-religious matters were freed from church control). | 8450 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| one must first carefully dissever fame from achievement. | 8469 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| I would not detract one whit from V.' | 8487 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| depth analysis that one might expect from a psychoanalyst. | 8529 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| camp and retire. Friends left him from time to time, | 8565 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| the lash of letters and articles from his supporters. | 8574 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| is strong enough." So Deg departed from the hotel room where V. | 8596 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| in 1973. Three young women instructors from different universities did a study of textbooks on American politics to prove how demeaning were their authors toward women, | 8614 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| too, could enjoy the whole episode from its humorous side." | 8638 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| That was asking too much, especially from V. | 8640 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| encounter, and carefully tended any maverick from the respectable herd of scientists. | 8669 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| visit to Princeton; Bailey received acclaim from the heretic circle that he could not receive from the scientific world. | 8672 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| circle that he could not receive from the scientific world. | 8673 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| interest in Velikovsky stemmed in part from the hysterical scientific reaction to his ideas -- a reaction unique in this century when books proposing unorthodox ideas swarm, | 8736 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| happily. He would visit old friends from the Eighth Army of World War II like Rayburn Heycock of the BBC or of politics, | 8756 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| meant nothing. It must have come from my walk through the British Museum yesterday afternoon. | 8769 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| of a crown?) The airplane ride from N. | 8781 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| hands of other -- collecting my debt from Simulmatics, | 8784 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| subjects both sociological and quantavolutionary. Questions from the floor were numerous and only a sense of decorum brought the meeting to close. | 8857 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| in facing up to questions excited from all quarters of knowledge when exoterrestrial encounters are at issue. | 8864 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| Even a single instance -- a letter from Deg to Malcolm Lowery -- may lend the flavor of it all. | 8869 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| I make much in the transition from hominid to man... | 8892 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| I try not to distinguish 'lower' from 'higher' species. | 8896 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| but about whom he received information from Sizemore. | 8914 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| and Lewis Greenberg tore into him from the Chair with ad personam indignation which was incomprehensible unless, | 8921 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| uncomplimentary remarks and the consoling words from others, " | 8924 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| Peter accepted. He was almost bumped from it when he wrote an early piece of criticism of V. | 8929 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| else he would withdraw his support from Kronos. | 8931 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| preface. Earl Milton was coming in from Alberta, | 8939 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| typist. When his plane took off from London, | 8974 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| a free association and farther removed from V.' | 8999 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| lines of advance would move outward from Velikovsky but SIS would deny that it "is committed to any specific catastrophic theory." | 9030 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| a wider movement were also emanating from its elder, | 9036 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| human nature and behavior, have come from sudden, | 9051 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| ancient, medieval and early modern writings from all over the world, | 9056 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| civilized heritage. Simultaneously, we must select, from the enormous volume of indifferent but carefully prepared scientific and humanistic work that is oblivious to the quantavolutionary idea, | 9059 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| that would in three years range from A to Z. | 9097 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| her paper, gets a failing grade from her teacher, | 9122 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| were spread around the world. Far from each other, | 9133 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| designed to extract a higher degree from the University of London. | 9137 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| talked also to Martin Sieff, who from time to time, | 9138 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| generate a much larger supporting group from scientists, | 9151 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| libraries are only twenty-minutes drive from here, | 9212 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| be complete, financing the venture largely from subscriptions to these (with a large discount on the ultimate bound volumes), | 9231 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| surprise that the phoenix is arising from its ashes. | 9295 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| Pigeon d'Argile, go to London from Paris and he speaks on Homo Schizo, | 9317 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| a monster bed embracing its room, from which everything is reachable with levers and buttons and on which all is do-able, | 9320 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| cometary material and suffers heavy destruction from collisions. | 9336 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| and because they need much material from fields like mythology and linguistics that they cannot grasp themselves nor command expert consultants to provide for them. | 9339 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| the New World were driven away from their old haunts-by the Old World authorities, | 9374 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| must understand, is separate and distinct from the Department of State, | 9379 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| s books, the people most removed from the intent of the laws are bedeviled by them. | 9383 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| a certain time, can be prevented from coming in and must begin at the beginning -- lines, | 9389 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| Zvi Rix is writing to Deg from Rechovot, | 9435 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| deep into psychiatry, and a refugee from Nazi Germany. | 9444 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| to get a description of him from his widow, | 9446 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| Christoph Marx was a computer expert from Basle, | 9467 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| Deg included, a heretic practically excommunicated from the heretics. | 9473 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| his life -- Zionism; gift of income from his property to Israel in June 67; | 9510 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| on one of his earlier returns from abroad, | 9535 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| tones, who had lifted weighty burdens from his shoulders, | 9536 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| be his literary executor, came down from Buffalo for some of the discussions. | 9553 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| you left on Sunday, you called from home on Monday, | 9554 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| in those few days... Earl Milton from Lethbridge, | 9555 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| turning over rights to the royalties from various foreign translations to members of his family. | 9563 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| and have already the first report from him. | 9569 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| procrastinator in decision-making, facing opposition from his family and the lack of enthusiasm of friends such as Rose and Sizemore, | 9608 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| young Jan Sammer, who has come from Canada to live and work with the Velikovsky's, | 9618 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| have to be paid by you from the 7 1 2 designated for expenses connected with your efforts to arrange for translations." | 9644 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| which he had been called away from, | 9649 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| V. be informed of all negotiations from the beginning and that no contract be signed without written approval; | 9654 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| be allowed his 20 of receipts from books signed up and be given all German language rights. '.... | 9657 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| received in due course damning letters from Lynn Rose and Warner Sizemore. | 9666 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| calling "a deliberate misrepresentation" a letter from Marx to the Times which asserted that "Velikovsky saw the Holocaust in terms of collective amnesia." | 9667 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| Immanuel's work. C. Marx came from Switzerland for the occasion. | 9693 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| apartment only a few meters away from the Jewish Synagogue and college where Hyam Maccoby works, | 9713 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| very well. I have heard nothing from Charles Lieber in New York, | 9716 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| past cannot be considered as fact, from which to proceed to new work. | 9731 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| just for status only), and which from its beginning has allowed the most irrational large- scale delusions to grow (Grosswahnbildungen I call them in German), | 9736 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| to withdraw him and his work from the clutch of science; | 9742 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| philosophy and religion) shielding the collective from its memories. | 9744 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| and was fully persuaded of it from his reading and from his early communications with V. | 9789 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| of it from his reading and from his early communications with V. | 9789 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| Complex. In place of collective amnesia from the murder of the father, | 9811 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| the father, V. substituted collective amnesia from the trauma of natural disaster. | 9812 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| Dame: Astronomers do not like interference from other sciences, | 9821 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| from other sciences, and certainly not from what could be called 'legends and old wives tales... ' | 9821 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| prepare himself, you cannot slowly release from his subconscious mind the necessary recognition of the traumatic past, | 9839 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| teacher; a jail inmate; a man from Topeka, | 9919 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| had known, even though he had from childhood held Jews among his closest friends and, | 9978 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| by Alfred de Grazia CHAPTER SEVEN FROM VENUS WITH LOVE When Deg was proofreading Chaos and Creation in 1981, | 10053 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| was traced out by our artist from the original Xeroxed sheet you had sent, | 10076 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| minute specks. This being possibly photographed from a stone mural or some such thing. | 10078 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| is leaving the shading, which is from the original papyrus, | 10090 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| how V. managed to suppress sexuality from becoming a major theme of this circles. | 10097 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| communism for which he was evicted from the communist party in Germany. | 10100 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| and I take leave to quote from a paper circulated by Marx dated May 8, | 10107 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| Easy to see now how Venus from 'venire' is quite equal to Venus standing for 'love' because to love -- if successful -- is the same as to come (as anybody past adolescence may experience). | 10110 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| near him, then to be away from him; | 10138 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| disasters. Marx took over his manuscripts from his widow, | 10157 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| a female, like an arrow shot from a bow pierces the bulls-eye of a target. | 10161 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| all directions. Homo Schizo, it seemed, from his beginnings and forever after, | 10172 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| place for in his mind, ranging from Jean Genet to Don Juan, | 10185 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| is a rational and random selection from the population, | 10206 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| more than the establishment it stems from; | 10206 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| religious, or social do not come from the average norms and normals of a culture. | 10209 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| the issue here. Three features emerge from the passage: | 10221 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| For my part, being more distant from the scene, | 10228 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| group leader whom Ed had recruited from his experience at the famed center for group therapy at Esalen, | 10276 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| Thus Freud had taken two blows from his disciple and son, | 10312 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| of his. You must remove him from the Board of Trustees of the Foundation for Studies of Modern Science, | 10341 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| bedfellows, but they were with him from the moment his book struck a popular chord, | 10346 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| of the nineteenth century. He came from an expanding empire, | 10399 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| of mind when Alfred Wallace wrote from far away to tell him about his own theory of natural selection. | 10416 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| to what to expect. Such words from an astronomer and a physicist were naughty; | 10437 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| this sense, man seemingly farthest removed from the animal kingdom, | 10481 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| becomes crudely clear in a note from his files, | 10521 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| of control of a) and terror from lack of control of b). | 10532 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| traumatic need to split her baby from herself makes me think that the body protects itself (or the 'mind') from the effects of this traumatic experience by exuding into the blood a specific defense against schizophrenia. | 10604 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| body protects itself (or the 'mind') from the effects of this traumatic experience by exuding into the blood a specific defense against schizophrenia. | 10605 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| catastrophic evolution. Eiseley's reputation comes from a deadhead riding the commonplace, | 10614 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| as facts, simply because they come from scientists. | 10618 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| come down with his disastrous reindeer from the North pole. | 10724 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| true, but also releasing my soul from the desperate festivities, | 10725 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| ask you to prepare a commentary from your letters and other thoughts, | 10737 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| years. This was the Renaissance Gestalt. From time to time, | 10769 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| that unless one frees himself mentally from the long-term evolutionary fame of mind, | 10770 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| as landwards. Martin Sieff, studying V. from a distance, | 10827 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| Milton on its behalf), V. speaks from his view of all manifestations of divinity, | 10866 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| answered only once when a group from prison in Illinois wrote to me that this occupies their minds very much and they debated and would like to know how I stand. | 10884 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| rays. Now you can approach it from the philosophical viewpoint and say "this is the creation of the Lord," | 10890 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| a great disservice by taking monotheism from them as an original invention (again the idea of a "claim"), | 10909 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| tried to liberate a great culture from priestly and traditional thralldom, | 10912 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| of a striving to attain monotheism from the time of Moses onwards. | 10924 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| to wrest human and civil rights from Moses-Aaron, | 10955 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| may be said to have emerged from his reaction to this "law of nature." | 10978 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| was unexpectedly counteracted by a positivism from this source. | 10997 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| to cooperate. However, ideas were converging from all quarters. | 11027 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| 1973 Just awakened by a call from Jack Martin, | 11080 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| remembered prodigious amounts of the Bible from the nuns' school in Mulhouse that she attended. | 11123 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| San Francisco, word would also come from them. | 11143 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| mother's welfare, he took leave from his University and spent all of his savings and gave his library to the Alpine college. | 11157 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| she moved to Berlin. He moved from Washington Square Village to 110 Bleecker Street, | 11167 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| isolated place and people would come from town and he would go to town. | 11180 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| would go to town. Sandy came from Australia and might even have swum from there, | 11181 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| Australia and might even have swum from there, | 11181 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| watch her tapdance. Sigrid Schwartz came from the Black Forest with her little boy who carved the surface of his marble table with a neolithic flint while Sigrid told of her mother who asked to be carried to the grave with a jazz band playing "The Saints Come Marching Home," | 11183 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| day Jean slipped into the sea from a stalled motorboat off St. | 11208 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| allowed many implications to be drawn from geological data pointing to astronomical reorientation of the Earth. | 11293 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| topics, still valid, with new evidence from biostratigraphy. | 11306 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| There was much to be learned from it that a student could otherwise obtain from no single source. | 11316 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| that a student could otherwise obtain from no single source. | 11316 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| presenting a "clean" book, without assistance from legend or astronomy, | 11318 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| believer is excommunicated or goes apostate from a charismatic cult he is, | 11333 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| a list of his ideas, culled from Riddle of the Earth (1925), | 11343 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| which also provoked plagues. 12. Deities from Egypt, | 11361 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| that V. could not have gotten from Beaumont was that the disturbing comet was Venus, | 11387 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| two can be merged into one from the time of the Golden Age of Saturn until the Emperor Constantine (312 A. | 11394 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| Deg was visited by a nurse from India accompanied by a high official of the Indian Foreign Ministry. | 11431 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| I look forward to a letter from you and shall answer speedily. | 11475 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| might want to scramble to profit from it. | 11483 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| able to sense oil locations simply from maps. | 11490 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| Deg quit trying to sell information from ancient sources. | 11494 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| ashes, following a reading of passages from Schliemann's report of his discovery of "Troy." | 11514 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| stratum of red and calcined ruins, from 4 3 4 to 5 1 4 feet thick, | 11531 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| immediately covered to a height of from 5 to 6 feet with the red ashes and stones of the adjoining palace." | 11539 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| day! And I have noted others from stories of the Near East, | 11541 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| prehistoric charcoal and ash deposits stem from Ed Komarek, | 11579 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| undoubtedly get them, and more, directly from him. | 11580 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| exceptional weather anomaly. The "ash" residue from the complete combustion of wood ranges from 0. | 11592 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| the complete combustion of wood ranges from 0. | 11592 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| percent for western hemlock. Actual residues from naturally occurring fire are much higher, | 11593 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| occurring fire are much higher, ranging from about 10 percent in low intensity fires down to the proximate analysis value in firestorms. | 11594 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| practical experience on distribution of ash from large forest fires. | 11599 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| do forest. But again, ash residue from the burning of a city is measured in inches, | 11606 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| inches, rather than feet. The accounts from the 1906 San Francisco earthquake and fire are good evidence on this point. | 11607 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| the archaeological community tends to believe, from the ravages inflicted upon the settlements by conquerors with torch in hand. | 11631 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| little bit about where it came from. | 11645 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| particularly one in connection with particulates from forest and grassland fires. | 11649 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| between volcanic particulate matter and that from wood or grass. | 11653 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| doubted any possible source of ash from Thera or elsewhere. | 11685 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| had been found in sedimentary rocks from ancient seas. ' | 11735 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| world and make a frequency table from them. | 11770 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| the absolutely isolated stone cottage away from town where you can dwell stark naked on the land and in the sea. | 11817 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| the idea that a lunar eruption from the Earth would cause the oceanic fracturing and rafting of continents, | 11826 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| could compose the rings. Then, relieved from Uranus-Gigans, | 11854 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| carrying bowls (to protect their heads from the sun, | 11870 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| twin serpents were twin comets either from a second confused catastrophe or debris from the nova. | 11876 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| a second confused catastrophe or debris from the nova. | 11877 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| The bowls are means as protection from fall-out of all kinds. | 11877 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| Homo Schizo I transfers the concept from a solely psychic complex to a complex based upon primeval experience. | 11882 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| writing books and articles to profit from the glamorous Atlantis and Exodus connections, | 11920 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| fearful was he of being evicted from the Ph. | 11928 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| sentence to the effect that samples from numerous levels of Trojan debris had been collected by Blegen's team in the 1930's. | 11958 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| Yes -- Jerry Sperling, a visiting scholar from Cincinnati told him, | 11959 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| even willing to undertake the work from his new position. | 11971 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| to study the 350 sample bags from Troy. | 12005 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| whether there has been fall-out from volcanism or local incineration from torch or accident. | 12010 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| out from volcanism or local incineration from torch or accident. | 12010 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| reply about the Troy samples, written from Kea. | 12035 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| until next year. He heard this from George Rapp. | 12037 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| There are no findings of consequence from tests of the debris. | 12055 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| only organic elements of significance are from the straw used in making bricks. | 12055 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| refute them. What could be concluded from this study that occupied several years and cost a hundred thousand dollars? | 12059 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| fall-outs or electrical-thermal emanations from underground, | 12066 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| instant creation of the psychocultural human from a closely similar homo sapiens anatomy, | 12092 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| a sudden stream of fast particles from the sun on one occasion struck the high atmosphere of the earth, | 12160 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| hence, no magnetosphere to protect us from solar particles, | 12166 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| major and sustained emission of particles from the sun which would begin essentially instantaneously and diminish the ozone layer for weeks or months, | 12170 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| of solar activity was very different from anything we have known in modern times. | 12175 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| in solar activity was very different from anything we have known in modern times. | 12176 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| long before him by a thunderbolt from the sky. | 12191 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| inasmuch as he lived not far from Trenton. | 12247 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| Kloosterman, a Dutch geologist, put out from Rio de Janeiro. | 12252 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| to radiation disasters. Deg heard first from Kloosterman in May of 1977 and replied to congratulate him. | 12261 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| to congratulate him. He absorbed material from at least half of the contents of the journal into Lately Tortured Earth. | 12262 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| Earth. Kloosterman removed himself a priori from an association with Velikovsky, | 12263 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| get snippets of news about him from Dutch heretics. | 12267 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| note later on: As I moved from the theory of human behavior into the study of Nature, | 12274 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| far beyond it, pulling the Moon from the Earth at the beginning of the continental movements, | 12327 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| an initial set of heavy shocks from a passing body that wrenched away half of the crust, | 12342 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| of the exponential curve of decline from the original precipitous outburst of crust. | 12351 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| Motz is going, obviously, by deduction from laws that he regards as immutable. | 12462 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| off or helped draw off Venus from Jupiter or whether Venus had come from somewhere else in space. | 12466 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| Jupiter or whether Venus had come from somewhere else in space. | 12466 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| eruption (But not volcanic eruption -- rather from disequilibrium owing to Saturn) and that we have no knowledge of a strange third body that may have been in space at that time within the planetary system, | 12468 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| a high-intensity explosion, an eruption from larger bodies. | 12472 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| bodies. Where can the energy come from, | 12473 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| commit no errors of astronomy? Apart from the main reasons, | 12549 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| of quantavolution over the years, emerging from an analysis of his stream of discourse whenever the subject occurred, | 12570 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| connected with general catastrophes." "Ancient legends from around the world confirm each other." | 12589 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| up recently." "The world is electrified from universe to atom with potentials that can overwhelm gravitational forces when exercised." | 12591 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| purposes in mind. Take an example from Deg's experience in these years from a quite distant field, | 12629 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| Deg's experience in these years from a quite distant field, | 12629 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| of planetary spacing forbids its moving from elsewhere or being elsewhere." | 12649 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| or being elsewhere." "Planets cannot move from ellipses to circles, | 12650 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| large body." "Sacred and secular legends from around the world allude to the deviant behavior of Venus in vicinity of Earth." | 12676 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| gas thought to have been dissipated from the planets shortly after they were formed." | 12680 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| possesses a comet-like blowing away from the Sun that is much longer than the Earth's relative to their respective magnetosphere radii." | 12684 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| around and near (a twin). Then from time to time a planet would be released from one or the other... | 12709 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| time a planet would be released from one or the other... | 12709 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| a buzzing of voices, weak signals from many directions, | 12721 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| voices, weak signals from many directions, from alleys and haunted houses of science, | 12721 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| stretched greatly over the past century, from some millions of years to several billion years. | 12751 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| ray emissions were discovered to emanate from Saturn, | 12812 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| the solar system and wreaked havoc from a distance, | 12821 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| and later on made Venus erupt from Jupiter. | 12823 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| system interacting at a great distance from the Sun. | 12830 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| accumulation and dissipation of electric charge from the galaxies. | 12842 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| end of a cathodeless discharge extending from the perimeter of the solar system." | 12854 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| discharge tube. The Sun gathers electrons from galactic bodies and plasma, | 12856 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| Long after Juergens pulled up stakes from the Princeton area to find a new life in Flagstaff, | 12888 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| was 1972. Juergens had already moved from Hightstown, | 12901 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| gods, which might be afforded backup from divine successions in other parts of the world, | 12905 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| be regarded as the Solarian Age. From that time onwards, | 12917 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| who was coaxing a key paper from V. | 12943 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| the shift of planets, including Earth, from a proposed binary system to the unitary solar system." | 12948 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| Binaria was written in its final from. | 12961 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| tells how they would discuss heatedly from early morning until early afternoon, | 12963 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| skeleton of the book and chapters from Chaos and Creation. | 13011 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| not there; maybe it is rusted from disease; | 13037 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| presentation... On August 3, Deg replied from Naxos: | 13092 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| was Milton who, with Deg cheering from the sidelines, | 13161 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| left the Princeton area in flight from the domineering proximity of V. | 13188 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| V.'s views. What Deg received from V. | 13190 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| Binaria was nil; all he got from V. | 13191 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| electrical model. Fortunately it could profit from a considerable advance along the whole front of electromagnetic studies which was occurring in conventional science, | 13232 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| in conventional science, as well as from the work of the heretics themselves. | 13233 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| was sustained too by heavy inputs from faraway field: | 13235 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| of the skies kept the theory from flying off to join the conventional dogma that change could only happen hundreds of millions of year ago. | 13238 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| of the Sun make it appear, from a consideration of the helium hydrogen ratio, | 13259 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| a beach unless he was exhausted from swimming and diving. | 13369 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| and still, or startled faces starting from the rubble -- they were all wrong. | 13417 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| grateful rush of scholars to profit from the new chronology did not occur; | 13456 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| reprint it here. (My translation is from the French original.) | 13476 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| into a manuscript called "Ash," selections from which were published in 1974. | 13506 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| if analyses of organic objects dating from the time of Hatshepsut, | 13508 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| by as much as 500 years from the conventional figures; | 13509 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| of three different bits of wood from the tomb of Tutankhamen. | 13516 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| secular swing of the C14 dates from "known" dating and bristlecone pine dates as time marched backwards, | 13532 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| coming out of the "British Connection," from persons whom Deg had come to respect. | 13550 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| in Pense that Two assumptions from Worlds in Collision are taken as fundamental: | 13559 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| reconstruction of chronology can be separated from catastrophism. | 13568 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| genius, a "fall-out" of genius from a single elemental key idea, | 13577 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| the burgeoning science of radiochronometry aside from carbonating, | 13655 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| the idea that coal was formed from biosphere masses propelled and dumped by huge tidal waves, | 13667 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| was surprised repeatedly as he went from one test to another to discover that none existed without a flaw or a question, | 13693 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| exoterrestrialist. His attacks are almost all from the materials of geology and chemistry. | 13700 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| intakes and outputs of gaseous elements from the earth's atmosphere. | 13701 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| an initial electrical explosion arising naturally from a pre-existing electromagnetic system. | 13754 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| layer that might have fallen out from a meteoroid explosion, | 13770 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| problems and how to avoid them." From which answer, | 13780 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| WORLD OF SCIENCE For a decade from the appearance of Worlds in Collision, | 13808 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| wrote Velikovsky his appreciation of receiving from him a copy of Earth in Upheaval. | 13813 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| Deg sought funds for the research from the American Geographical society, | 13841 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| this leader; he was superman, distinct from the following, | 13902 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| distinct from the following, distinct even from a field of science for he refused to call it by a name, | 13902 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| whose care would lift his finances from year to year and carry his name around to hundreds of college communities. | 13974 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| could observe. A series of entries from Deg's Journal, | 14056 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| Deg's Journal, most of them from the year 1968, | 14057 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| I mean. But first a letter from Velikovsky to Deg, | 14057 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| very good to have a letter from you in Paris. | 14064 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| printed page, and I am emerging from the "shadow of darkness." (...) | 14070 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| His journal of September 1st, 1964 from London is relevant. | 14091 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| lecture on American politics and will from there go to Marina di Massa where his daughter Catherine will be wedded to the best-looking boy on the beach, | 14093 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| friends, and many invigorating experience). Regards from Elisheva and my regards for Paul and John. | 14134 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| The material needs to be sent from museum to museum with all the precautions. | 14140 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| the Venusian tablets of Ammizaduga came from erroneous reportings of lunar movements that, | 14191 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| moving erratically. He declared emphatically that from their beginnings around 700 B. | 14195 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| said: "I just received a letter from Chandrasekhar of the University of Chicago. | 14225 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| withdraw myself as much as possible from Immanuel's campaign for honors and recognition. | 14270 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| frozen. M. C. has just returned from 2 weeks in Boston, | 14283 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| perhaps Butterfield unjustifiably abstract the mind from its context. | 14302 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| partial and current truth-idolatry; freed from contemporary ideology, | 14304 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| on Friday night upon my return from NY to tell me that Mr. | 14315 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| edging him back to a subject from time to time. | 14319 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| organize the expedition. After learning this from V., | 14328 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| sun set. Rodin's Balzac, seen from above, | 14345 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| should film the El Arish episode from beginning to end. | 14352 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| by telephone soon after I arrived from N. | 14388 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| is getting a variety of inputs from his assistant: | 14427 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| like to see more solid support from Americans. | 14434 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| certainly see Dothan when he returns from the field at the end of the week, | 14454 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| will depend upon what I learn from Dothan. | 14459 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| if Simon Schuster publishers sought damages from us for non-delivery of the manuscript. | 14492 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| with a crew-cut college sophomore from Princeton. | 14516 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| and respect for the Biblical passages: from this conservative position spewed forth in all directions the most radical theories. | 14533 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| flag. We would have moved on from there. | 14550 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| Velikovsky this afternoon. He is back from a triumphal tour of lectures in Texas. | 14554 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| ways and want to dissociate yourself from the Foundation, | 14649 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| Alfred de Grazia V., Deg learned from Elisheva and Ruth, | 14660 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| know, I received a rude letter from de Grazia with unfounded accusations and it shocked me. | 14666 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| in writing what I exactly expect from the Foundation. | 14684 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| sent but typed letter to Deg from V. | 14691 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| not mailed nor typed -- it dates from probably 1967. | 14693 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| flow of letters to the editors from various individuals with appeals to have their theories given similar handing to that given to mine. | 14739 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| all malcontent. 5. Organizations, like foundations, from the start or after a while, | 14749 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| comfortable in separating my scholarly pursuits from the work assigned to Cosmos and Chronos extending it to sentence unfinished. | 14755 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| mail brought a batch of documents from Ralph Juergens -- the gist of which was that Velikovsky was deeply perturbed by my ascerbic letter to him of ten days ago. | 14767 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| the foundation, together with a letter from Arens of Gimbel's of Philadelphia, | 14772 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| don't think much of him from what you tell me. ' ' | 14784 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| people to it, or receive support from it, | 14789 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| I do not mind. I have from my first meeting with him concluded that I should do what I thought he basically would want and weather as best as possible the glooms, | 14796 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| present. Juergens carried a new letter from V, | 14830 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| V, to the Board, divorcing himself from the Foundation, | 14830 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| relations nevertheless. I repeat the following from the Minutes of the Meeting: | 14834 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| that the Foundation had not deviated from its original aims, | 14842 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| Deg receives a rather surprising letter from Stephanos who now becomes the instrument of V. | 14859 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| new way; he lists his benefactions from V. | 14860 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| believe that Stephanos had encouraged persons from the lunatic fringe to become followers of V. | 14885 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| archives. V. wished to dissociate himself from Stephanos and expected the Foundation to do so, | 14887 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| Philadelphia so that disciples might come from those places to hear him. | 14925 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| under instructions which, given his detachment from the Establishment machinery, | 14929 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| the Fermi Prize, or an invitation from a head of state to deliver a series of lectures. | 14931 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| believe that he would then retire from his promotional labors and give himself over to finishing several important books. | 14932 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| called to apologize for falling away from our conversation and I assured him that I was delighted that he could sleep well and hoped that he would always behave in exactly the same way. | 14941 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| hurls his last insult to V. from the grave. | 14973 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| or parallel him. He beseeches this from the world but then denies in advance that they can either be original or important. | 14985 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| after a gradual six months' recovery from an old back injury. | 15030 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| paranoid cryptic references, taciturn jerky movements from time to time. | 15064 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| Mullen is getting ready to move from Princeton University to a new appointment at Boston University. | 15116 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| He is glad to be away from V.' | 15117 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| keep submitting articles on or arising from his work to scientific journals, | 15140 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| of the Atomic Scientist, "as coming from the convention" ... | 15198 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| coming from the convention" ... A letter from Langenbach, | 15199 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| and Elisheva's music... A letter from the widow of maligned Harvard supporter, | 15205 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| t want Rose to be distracted from their plan to write together "The Grand Ballroom" dealing with the AAAS affair which was already the subject of several books and many articles... ".... | 15225 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| his brother throughout life but especially from two years to twenty years of age. | 15249 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| because the "Iron Curtain" barred East from West and he said once to Deg, | 15261 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| physique, unlike Deg's more compacted from and features, | 15266 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| he could not always count on from Sebastian. | 15276 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| studies underway. Here he is writing from Naxos to Professor Ernst Wreschner in Haifa on December 21, | 15298 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| December 21, 1976: I am returning from three weeks in Mexico as a guest of the government. | 15301 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| and the heretics, the latest was from November 4, | 15334 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| when he swings into Lasswellian sentences from time to time still enchant me. | 15344 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| in Istanbul. He had a hangover from a night of drinking sweet Turkish liquor and could barely save himself from nausea, | 15348 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| liquor and could barely save himself from nausea, | 15349 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| a ride in a military plane from Paris to Vienna after World War II, | 15350 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| the showering of metals upon earth from comets and meteorites. | 15378 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| but with numerous relatives, now scattered from the Midwest to California and Florida, | 15388 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| cold outside. I received a letter from Gilbert Davidowitz' sister telling me that my letter to him arrived but that he had died 'of a heart attack' last July. | 15424 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| who will be startled to hear from me after 38 years, | 15429 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| V. had an ample data bank from 1963 onwards from which to demonstrate that V. ' | 15462 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| ample data bank from 1963 onwards from which to demonstrate that V. ' | 15462 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| such scientists as can be spared from other tasks or are involved with his specific hypotheses will build up what would amount to a total assessment. | 15540 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| the host of items which protruded from V.' | 15549 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| of facts of reviews. 25. Misquotation from the book, | 15587 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| without reading the book. 39. Copying from other reviews (even of those who had not read it themselves). | 15602 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| of the name of the heretic from books of reference. | 15636 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| reference. 58. Removal of the book from libraries. | 15638 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| reviews. 68. Offering the readers arguments from specialized fields that they are unable to verify. | 15657 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| of Kentucky Press, Attn. Mr. Crouch From: | 15755 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| incisive criticism is bound to come from the supporters of Velikovsky, | 15765 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| bottom of p. 237, Bauer shoots from the hip at both Juergens as an absurdity and myself as a political scientist, | 15786 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| and against extolling specialized authority. Apart from whether he understands Juergen's theory, | 15789 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| Velikovsky as a knowledgeable scientist, aside from "who is a scientist besides the self-elect," | 15840 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| be excised since they take away from a book some of its good air of casual and pleasant inquiry. | 15858 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| astrologers," "fanatics," and so on, unendingly -- from these who were seriously considering his work as well as doing work of their own, | 15885 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| effective scientific criticism of Velikovsky came from those who were sympathetic to his work. | 15890 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| a letter in the same vein from Eric Larrabee, | 15920 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| 1964 To the Editor: The "Report from Washington" by Howard Margolis in your April number is a mixture of intemperate accusations and misstatements of fact. | 15927 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| inscription at el-Arish in words from the outdated English translation of 1890 instead of the modern French translation of 1936, | 15937 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| alters evidence Margolis alters the evidence from both sources. | 15962 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| in Collision it is so described from Western (" an immense globe"), | 15966 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| the general idea.) Two consequences follow from this: ( | 15988 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| request that I "withdraw my support" from the article. | 15996 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| vie. When you receive the refusal from the editor -- as I am sure you will -- I would advise that you then request an opportunity to have three pages in BAS to reply to Margolis (perhaps offering the same number of pages in ABS for a rebuttal to the September articles). | 16001 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| the Bulletin should "withdraw its support from the article of Mr. | 16018 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| on the interpretation of ancient texts. From the point of view of the Bulletin the physical and astronomical evidence is crucial, | 16032 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| required by Velikovsky, are quite different from the subtle, | 16062 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| form your should "withdraw your support from Mr. | 16106 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| is precisely to get people out from under this cloud that the law and courts are built. | 16127 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| to be followed by a reply from Mr. | 16155 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| do so, you will gradually eliminate from consideration all the decent and rational procedures that are supposed to govern the behavior of scientists. | 16181 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| of published reports of toxic effects from fluoridated drinking water, | 16235 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| that you should try to withdraw from this controversy as gracefully as possible and not continue it. | 16267 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| scientific defense. A letter I received from Harold Urey depressed him greatly. | 16292 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| is a --------! What better could come from him. | 16307 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| You thereupon urge me to withdraw from the controversy. | 16348 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| we would be pleased to hear from you again. | 16400 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| Huber. It would have been ineradicable from the book that followed, | 16435 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| celestial mechanics also received strong support from Professor Irving Michelson (Mechanics, | 16475 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| and authority on heresiology Isaac Asimov. From the proclaimed standpoint of "scientific orthodoxy" Asimov begins by raising the question "What does one do with a heretic?", | 16501 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| the scientific community presumed to draw from the event. | 16541 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| scientific allies and be better received from then on in discussions among scientists; | 16552 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| its modern meaning, "one who dissents from an accepted belief or doctrine of any kind," | 16559 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| was determined to be a heretic from within science but to do so one had to be a scientist in the first place, | 16570 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| the book, Scientists Confront Velikovsky. Here, from the beginning, | 16577 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| perceive this strain and stress clearly from beginning to end of the touted confrontation over a period of years. | 16583 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| of heretics, those who commit heresies from inside the system and those who do so from the outside. | 16596 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| system and those who do so from the outside. | 16596 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| can withhold grants, appointments, and publication from its own heretical members, | 16615 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| its own heretical members, but cannot from "exoheretics" or outsiders. | 16615 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| was funding some of his writings from the American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research. | 16629 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| York University President, James Hester, also from Princeton, | 16645 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| of the funding for his projects from foundations and gifts, | 16649 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| things. His middle-level university income from his tenured appointment was supplemented by consulting fees, | 16651 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| of this book to preserve us from going back to the "Roaring Twenties" of Chicago, | 16666 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| or a de Grazia, who inherits from a Charles Merriam.) | 16714 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| to the same group. Foundations appoint from the same leaders to their boards of trustees and consulting committees. | 16720 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| rather carefully by them. Fading away from the specialized periodicals are magazines of popular science, | 16740 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| the public secondary and elementary schools from the colleges by way of lesser sheikhs, | 16750 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| and some pure research is done, from which, | 16761 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| often quite subtle, should he stray from the fold. | 16770 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| English-speaking world can be numbered from 50 to 10, | 16820 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| to cues and jiggles of power from the elite group. | 16836 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| pounded nails into the walls and from them everything dangled. | 16894 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| lengths were saved and hung up. From this frugal perch sloping upwards, | 16896 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| not know what he is suffering from." | 16927 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| must be derivable logically and unambiguously from the model. | 16948 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| economics, and politics could be culled from his own books and shown to have been realized. | 16959 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| had suggested radio noises were emanating from Jupiter and were discoverable; | 16969 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| and "priorities" that V. profited greatly from his cryptic and general utterances. | 16974 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| in the fall of 1976, far from the scene of action, | 17013 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| letters that he received arising first from publishing the De Camp article and then from a possibly garbled quotation of him in the Washington Post. | 17024 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| the De Camp article and then from a possibly garbled quotation of him in the Washington Post. | 17024 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| situation into a personal threat and from this into an aggression. | 17035 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| drop Peter James as Senior Editor from the editorial board of Kronos in three months, | 17070 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| and Creation as the proofs arrived from India. | 17128 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| ink and Deg could not tell from the proofs whether fonts were broken or the paper was refusing the bad ink, | 17143 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| Deg had known the same printers from a decade before; | 17147 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| wrong, not to mention glaring omissions from the published literature. | 17174 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| deliberate." Deg replies on April 2 from Princeton: | 17183 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| let Deg understand that a selection from the book would not be printed and that the book would not be reviewed. | 17195 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| Many months later, the book arrives from India. | 17202 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| Greenberg. Other copies were sold respondents from an announcement by way of the mails. | 17203 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| of 1982, Deg received a letter from Stephen Franklin, | 17204 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| whether I may obtain this directly from you, | 17210 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| copy of a letter I received from Kronos since I feel you may be interested in how they are handling requests for information about your book... | 17211 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| Franklin was referring to a letter from Leroy Ellenberger, | 17214 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| Leroy Ellenberger, who had been promoted from a free- lance gadfly on V.' | 17214 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| did receive a letter of Cardona from Vancouver mentioning, | 17268 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| families of Hawaii, who had emerged from their work at Christian conversion owning a good part of the land, | 17296 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| Bordentown. In October, 1982, upon returning from Greece, | 17311 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| blue sky came the enclosed letter from Ellenberger. | 17326 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| Deg for trying to separate KRONOS from its Glassboro State College letterhead, | 17340 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| science can equally well be extracted from the dross of existence or flare out of imperial trumpets. | 17356 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| their political, moral, and intellectual sustenance from a couple of books and a man. | 17371 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| this comfortable concrete defensive pill-box from which they would sporadically fire and venture forth on forays and to scavenge. | 17372 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| plain cover after receiving the gift from Deg. | 17399 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| write it). I had received permission from Dr. | 17408 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| it could be a useful contribution from an informed Velikovskian. | 17412 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| in these parts and generally exhausted from his struggles. | 17433 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| the Society. We are also excluded from the book itself though Kronos is listed. | 17439 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| though this has not stopped Kronos from berating him in their latest issue. | 17440 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| but a sharp tongue. He resigns from Kronos' editorial board with a vengeance, | 17450 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| to the promised section on Carchemish from my Glasgow Conference paper. | 17459 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| had also better tender my resignation from the KRONOS staff as well.. | 17460 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| his work and sorting the wheat from the chaff. | 17466 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| he wanted them to have, apart from the desire of the KRONOS staff to suppress a point of view that doesn't exactly square with their own. | 17468 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| have taken a lot of stick from KRONOS staff for the criticisms I made of Ramses II and His Time in my review. | 17500 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| His Time in my review. Letters from Greenberg, | 17501 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| often too distraught to tell friend from foe. | 17546 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| the time. One can never tell from a virulent heretical letter or a smooth conventional reasoned critique whether, | 17556 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| any cost: if people are kept from destroying themselves and each other, | 17562 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| his book, The Dragons of Eden, from circulation, | 17611 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| Library building at New York University from the moment he entered it on 16 December 1972 at 16: | 17655 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| that one could draw a book from there, | 17658 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| from there, and he did so from time to time. | 17658 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| obstructed the view of Washington Square from his apartment to put up a casbah-red structure that from the outside seemed transported from the Near East while inside there was a giant space towering to twelve tall stories up, | 17659 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| up a casbah-red structure that from the outside seemed transported from the Near East while inside there was a giant space towering to twelve tall stories up, | 17659 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| that from the outside seemed transported from the Near East while inside there was a giant space towering to twelve tall stories up, | 17660 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| his company. IBEC, which went progressively from more romantic to less romantic, | 17695 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| from more romantic to less romantic, from third world to first world projects. | 17695 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| statement is available to save him from reproach for never having attacked on general grounds (as opposed to personalized ground) the foundations of authority or their institutions. | 17731 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| 1973 Memo to: Dr. Sylvia Konigsberg From: | 17744 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| such an Institute might be held from July 1-20, | 17760 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| research paper. It is expected that from 80 to 200 students can register for the Institute. | 17764 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| that 50 of the gross receipts from student fees (less additional faculty costs) for students in excess of 100 in number be placed in a special project fund in the University for continuing study and development of materials in the subject-area. | 17830 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| 1973 TO: Professor Alfred de Grazia FROM: | 17835 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| it probably would not do so from degree candidates. | 17840 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| picture he discovered fresh signs. Aside from his personal qualities, | 17871 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| basic of the sciences, apart perhaps from mathematics. | 17879 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| of research more and more remote from the problems of everyday life... | 17883 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| that could readily cut these out from others was their answer to the question, " | 17913 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| were not. Deg heard when young from his democratic teachers how smartly the vested interests turned to minister to public needs, | 17920 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| occasions, the heretics would solicit funds from individuals in small amounts to disseminate a publication about Velikovsky, | 17941 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| foundation provenances. So they were tempted from time to time to try for a grant or subsidy. | 17987 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| afterwards, Deg received an official letter from the Foundation rejecting the proposal. | 18029 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| Al, he reported, the proposal passed from one vice-president to another, | 18032 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| president to another, with Margolis' article from the Bulletin of Atomic Scientists about the Velikovsky affair attached, | 18032 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| woman astronomer with a hyphenated name from Harvard pretty well disposed, | 18075 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| woman astronomer" with a hyphenated name from Harvard, | 18089 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| no vowels, so that the correct from is P-kh-r-t, | 18108 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| not as impossible as might appear from the listing. | 18186 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| January 20, 1980 A famous letter from Marx to Darwin is said to ask Darwin's permission to dedicate a volume of Das Kapital to him. | 18291 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| publishers. The lesson that publishers learned from the Velikovsky Affair was the same as a first-term convict learns in jail, | 18304 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| failed to reach the American market from Canada. | 18326 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| magazines of Ancient Astronauts and ESP; from the beginning they were given newsstand circulations of 200, | 18356 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| dominated by cheap nonpublishing money, coming from extravagant swashbucklers and conglomerates of merged and paralyzed units. | 18401 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| and paralyzed units. Ownership is alienated from editors, | 18402 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| Ownership is alienated from editors, editors from producers, | 18402 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| from editors, editors from producers, editors from authors. | 18403 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| he was saying was being torn from his lips, | 18409 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| this way, he was more sprung from the nineteenth century utopians: | 18473 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| and the Presidency. After he turned from these in the period 1967 to 1972, | 18483 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| s poems and used a quotation from them on one occasion to persuade Deg of a point. | 18497 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| former students, graduates, and "drop-outs" from the system, | 18506 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| immediate family happened to be home from schools and wanderings around the world. | 18510 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| closed down, the United States withdrawing from Indochina, | 18512 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| of Washington Square Village, just across from one of his classrooms, | 18515 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| of his classrooms, and a block from his office, | 18516 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| they would gladly accept being added -- from the conventional output of scientific books and journals. | 18560 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| marketplace, or like television, One succumbed from time to time, | 18648 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| be. In more than a decade from 1972 to 1983 Deg gave over perhaps no more than eight months to work outside of quantavolution. | 18723 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| humanities. Stover even managed to obtain from the Ford Foundation a subsidy with which to send copies of the work to most prominent leaders of the organization and direction of cultural affairs of the United States. | 18732 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| Burning of Troy, its title taken from its first easy on the calcinology of Troy IIg, | 18758 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| two years later. Funds came in from the sale of the book through the mails to lists of friends and of purchasers of William Corliss' Sourcebooks. | 18774 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| larger sums were needed. They came from an advance of Ben Gingold, | 18775 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| intended to purchase land in Naxos from Deg, | 18776 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| purchase land in Naxos from Deg, from cashing in 10 of the annuities that were to take care of his retirement, | 18777 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| to take care of his retirement, from yet another property sale, | 18777 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| from yet another property sale, and from a personal bank loan. | 18778 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| the serious writers, artists, and scientists. From time to time he would play with the design of an ideal system of personal and small-group publishing at a cost the humble creators of culture would afford. | 18850 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| reliable copying machine that could handle from one to a hundred copies of four pages (11" x 17") at a time, | 18859 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| small edition, by which Deg meant from fifty to five hundred copies, | 18864 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| nation would cut themselves off effectively from the commercial and university press publishers, | 18880 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| and adding a request for "words from the wise," | 18884 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| name "Metron" meaning "Measure" was revived from a personal reporting, | 18895 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| style small offset presses. Bindings ranged from Smyth-sewn cloth-covered board binding to new compact "perfect" thermal binding. | 18901 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| He was loath to draw sustenance from and give thanks to the long line of Christian defenders of the historical and catastrophic accuracy of the Bible, | 18994 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| Patten was a geographer, hailing originally from Montana. | 19013 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| because these same several views emerge from our own pages as well. | 19032 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| niggardly, rather derogatory, and somewhat aside from the point of their predecession. | 19047 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| 7, 1950) of having taken wholesale from Hans Hoerbiger, | 19048 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| similar but whose method so differed from V. ' | 19057 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| Beaumont must have gotten his ideas from V. | 19058 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| a letter of May 5, 1976 from Rio de Janeiro: | 19064 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| was the one thing he learned from it, | 19089 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| copy of which had been stolen from the Princeton University Library, | 19112 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| and 2 articles by Marcel Baudouin from 1916 on paleolithic astronomical symbols, | 19113 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| a bonus, there was a pamphlet from Baker's hand, | 19114 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| had heard of the book, probably from Sullivan, | 19119 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| he was working in the field from 1909 to 1954. | 19121 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| moon was pulled in the Mesozoic from the Pacific by a planet now missing, | 19124 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| and are now filled with waters from a late disintegration of the same planet (now probably the asteroid belt between Mars and Jupiter) that had earlier caused the Earth's crust to erupt the moon. | 19126 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| information of the past 50 years from oceanography, | 19131 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| is improbable that the moon sprang from it; | 19144 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| theory that the moon was wrenched from the earth in the time of man. | 19148 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| at "N". Suppose V. takes "M" from B's "N." | 19173 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| worked. Of these, directly, V. took from Whiston, | 19209 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| Bourbourg, and perhaps innocently or amnesiacally from Beaumont and Hoerbiger. | 19210 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| Hoerbiger. After 1962 he probably took from many people of his circle, | 19211 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| of his circle, both directly and from their references, | 19211 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| of human psychic origins, he took from Freud directly and from others probably as currents of thought, | 19215 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| he took from Freud directly and from others probably as currents of thought, | 19215 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| getting a great deal of material from his opponents; | 19217 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| I asked, what did you take from him? | 19232 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| of conversations, but a great deal from his writings. | 19234 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| to embroider it. Everything I took from V. | 19247 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| urged all psychiatrists to fish up from their patients at the beginning of analysis. | 19296 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| How did Deg and V. diverge from their basic narcissism, | 19323 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| by using a scale of "nearness" from 1 to 10. | 19349 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| have begged his supporters to retire from the scene. | 19378 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| Morton Prince could not stand aloof from the Sacco-Vanzetti case anarchists convicted of robbery and murder and later executed, | 19385 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| a distance of sixty feet, for from one and one-half to three seconds, | 19392 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| and one-half to three seconds, from a car going about fifteen to eighteen miles per hour. | 19392 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| Prince's offer of 150,000 from an anonymous donor, | 19401 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| Deg's father died, V. projected from the depths of his own character and experience and advised Deg that he would enter now upon a highly creative period. | 19414 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| his father weighing upon him. Aside from an oration for a junior High School convocation that he considered too important to let the boy write by himself, | 19417 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| at a small cemetery not far from Princeton. | 19479 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| white wine of Canaan --to fetch from the kitchen, | 19516 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| hunter's breakfast. Stroking celestial harmonies from your varnished box and chipping life into becoming, | 19521 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| to 80. Whiston was black-balled from the Royal Academy of Science and fired from Cambridge, | 19539 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| Royal Academy of Science and fired from Cambridge, | 19539 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| Hans Hoerbiger's catastrophism, which occurred from the Earth's capture of satellites. | 19548 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| full of public honors, but not from his great work on Stratigraphie Compare. | 19549 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| her novels and also kept her from committing suicide over many years, | 19571 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| possible toward creating a happier world. From an early age I thought of myself as dedicated to great and arduous tasks." | 19599 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| never believed in absolute Platonic truth from his first reading of Plato at 15, | 19622 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| Jan. 21, 1979 I derive pleasure from planning the future -- my personal future -- and thousands of pleasant interludes of 5 minutes to hours of large plans are usually interspersed among the other life operations and taken up euphorically as the whim or impulse seizes me. | 19649 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| pleasure, for I have done it from earliest memory, | 19652 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| because I have caught myself escaping from some painstaking work on footnotes of Unsettled Skies into penciling the best possible calendar I can hope for in the year ahead. | 19655 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| for the right to impose upon from 10 to 1000 students a year one's viewpoints, | 19776 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| Ulysses, ten years in coming home from the Trojan Wars. | 19788 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| concept of collective fear being inherited from the trauma of ancient catastrophes takes its place as a modest useful contribution to the science of science. | 19917 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| tempted into one more example, this from a letter which Deg received from the most noted investigator of supersensory phenomena, | 19937 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| from a letter which Deg received from the most noted investigator of supersensory phenomena, | 19937 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| psychology. It is Frank Podmore's FROM MESMER TO CHRISTIAN SCIENCE, | 19963 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| this contrast is not a reflection from my own frustrations. | 19970 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| author, James Gorman, was suffering understandably from verbophobia. | 19990 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| Warner Sizemore was keen for influences from many fields and was aware of Deg's embracing the term "quantavolution." | 20030 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| across the Adriatic and drove again from Patras to Athens for the New year celebrations with the relatives there. | 20038 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| I found the batch of material from you. | 20041 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| there may be mostly wordage here, from our point of view. | 20053 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| in my writings appear to emerge from flaws and oversights of science. | 20055 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| like Mannheim on ideological behavior (subtending from Marx) certainly are there as influences. | 20059 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| discovery, should it come -- whether signals from outer space or a kind of intra-organismic communication that is materially effective upon all elements of the organism at once, | 20064 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| right kind of vibrations any longer from Jesus, | 20070 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| I can't use your letter from Dr. | 20088 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| recaptured the feisty womanhood she inherited from her old Texas stock. | 20104 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| does propose -- particularly as it comes from within the establishment -- should be enough to lift the level of debate considerably. | 20133 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| electromagnetic ejecta, and even massive emissions from that planet, | 20169 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| you must be quite familiar with from your extensive research. | 20172 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| research. The Jowett translation is far from that of Bury, | 20172 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| more direct. My head still swims from my reading of the S. | 20177 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| sky maps are captivating but whether from my lack of knowledge or ability, | 20178 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| Moon and wanting to steal jobs from the natural scientists. | 20216 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| the advancement of science. Quite apart from Deg's voluminous work (and even if he had never written a line) there are available millions of words , | 20228 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| a potter's wheel," which is from the Ipuwer papyrus, | 20251 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| are going to get a discharge from this point... | 20293 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| in order to get a discharge from this point I am going to get a small discharge, | 20294 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| it off.... Third Voice: I think from, | 20299 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| off.... Third Voice: I think from, from... | 20299 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| voice: That's right, current density from these discharges can go to the levels of 108 amperes per square centimeter and can you maintain... | 20321 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| the surface at a tremendous rate (from the impact), | 20357 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| impact), you are vaporizing the material from these discharges... | 20357 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| then we see a transition occurring from talking about the technology of electrical discharges (from the small crude personal experiment with a piece of wire to catastrophic avalanches of electricity between Moon and Mars). | 20371 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| about the technology of electrical discharges (from the small crude personal experiment with a piece of wire to catastrophic avalanches of electricity between Moon and Mars). | 20372 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| Moon and Mars). The voices move from the substance of science to the behavior. | 20373 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| so when we look at it from Velikovsky's perspective... | 20390 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| along and said world is different from what everyone thinks. | 20402 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| New Voice: aren't we suffering from the two-culture problem? | 20444 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| polonium halos of creation that came from nowhere -- parentless -- and which threatened the theory of radiochronometry, | 20486 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| which by 1983 was fast emerging from geophysics and paleontology and which offered respectability to its clientele. | 20492 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| a time. Here is another one from 1978, | 20501 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| one single dictum of the ancients from which all other beliefs are derived.... | 20534 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| inner group. A now distant fragment from an earlier era, | 20552 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| residue of Super Uranus, was receding from the system. | 20553 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| evidence that the Moon was torn from the Earth. | 20570 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| but when Earth itself was torn from Saturn's gravitational embrace, | 20572 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| not wish to "steal" you away from him. | 20576 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| of, or let us say distinct from the heavy empirical work beginning to appear concerning meteoritic impacts, | 20602 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| can even discover in this movement from the one model to the other a victory for "repaid and profound rearrangement" over the "implication that evolution proceeds slowly and gradually." | 20618 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| s prominence absorbed all energies penetrating from outside in addressing him and his claims, | 20646 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| him and his claims, diverting attention from all other new work in the field, | 20647 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| made to groups and classes. Aside from textbooks, | 20694 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| of research, the leaders know it from personal acquaintanceship, | 20711 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| is that oceans of soil descended from the skies, | 20845 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| law, and derives its "eternal truth" from that fact. | 20852 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| a slightly better and more useful from. | 20858 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| V. has recognized this and says from time to time, | 20881 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| with increasing anxiety, and yet change from a prescientific to a scientific age: | 20939 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| great theological role in the transition from geocentrism to helio- centrism by inventing the clockwork universe, | 20942 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| change (i. e. to reduce Time from quality to quantity) by inventing gradual evolution by natural selection. | 20946 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| are important. Change in rank order from 1 to 30 say, | 20952 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| from 1 to 30 say, or from "best seller" to "out of print." | 20953 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| scientific groups have restrained the government from acting forcefully in the scientific groups' volatile area of bioengineering and cloning.) " | 20986 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| the work. Scientists get little reward from hard reading of anything but items aimed toward their ongoing projects, | 21032 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| should have a piece of paper from you giving me permission, | 21079 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - - EPILOGUE - |
| it needs is a final word from you. | 21108 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - - EPILOGUE - |
| may be made without written permission from the author. | 21160 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - TITLEPAGE - |
| Particular Case CHAPTER TWO: High Energy from Space Electrical Forces Heavy-Body Impacts Seismism and Volcanism Fire and Gases Dense Fall-Out Hurricanes Pandemonium and Darkness The Battle over Time The Quantavolutionary Column The Exponential Principle Revolutionary Integration of the Cosmos CHAPTER THREE: | 21225 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - TABLE OF CONTENTS - |
| Jupiter: Lightning and Thunder 30. Disasters from Mercury to Mars (Table) 31. | 21387 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - TABLE OF CONTENTS - |
| but permits me to draw support from the traditions of a great many people, | 21433 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - FOREWORD - |
| and scientific thought. The catastrophists disappeared from the scientific mind save as an old enemy. | 21507 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - INTRODUCTION : THE UNIFORMITIARIAN RESISTANCE |
| ages (primeval) of nature and humanity. From time to time, | 21593 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - INTRODUCTION : QUANTAVOLUTION BY CATASTROPHE |
| have obliterated France or Germany. And from the explosion would have emerged a catastrophic typhoon that would have towered into outer space. | 21726 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 01: COSMIC INSTABILITY : IMPACTS ON EARTH |
| universal seismism, and brought worldwide floods from the concussion and from the tilting and or rotational interruption of the Earth. | 21728 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 01: COSMIC INSTABILITY : IMPACTS ON EARTH |
| worldwide floods from the concussion and from the tilting and or rotational interruption of the Earth. | 21728 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 01: COSMIC INSTABILITY : IMPACTS ON EARTH |
| of the rotation of the Earth from a four-hour to a twenty-four hour cycle would require the disposal of 1. | 21760 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 01: COSMIC INSTABILITY : IMPACTS ON EARTH |
| and dissipate great heat and pressures. From a molten mass, | 21779 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 01: COSMIC INSTABILITY : IMPACTS ON EARTH |
| belly." A great black cloud arose from him, | 21805 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 01: COSMIC INSTABILITY : THE CLEAVAGE OF MARS: A PARTICULAR CASE |
| large comet or other massive intruder from space passed too close to Mars.... | 21817 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 01: COSMIC INSTABILITY : THE CLEAVAGE OF MARS: A PARTICULAR CASE |
| This intruder literally sucked the lava from the interior of Mars to form the huge volcanoes.... | 21818 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 01: COSMIC INSTABILITY : THE CLEAVAGE OF MARS: A PARTICULAR CASE |
| Ares was assaulted and ripped open from space. | 21837 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 01: COSMIC INSTABILITY : THE CLEAVAGE OF MARS: A PARTICULAR CASE |
| might have interchanged their mean distances from the Sun. | 21864 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 01: COSMIC INSTABILITY : "ONE OR TWO CENTURIES" OF "ETERNAL ORDER" |
| a cometary collision scenario, following evidence from mechanics, | 21899 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 01: COSMIC INSTABILITY : "ONE OR TWO CENTURIES" OF "ETERNAL ORDER" |
| V; here the quoted words are from the Murray translation. | 21967 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 01: COSMIC INSTABILITY : Notes (Chapter One: Cosmic Instability) |
| Ibid., 39. 18. Ibid., 37 quoting from E. | 21986 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 01: COSMIC INSTABILITY : Notes (Chapter One: Cosmic Instability) |
| de Grazia CHAPTER TWO: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE In the train of the great deluge that ended the reign of the god Saturn-Osiris, | 22026 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE - |
| the god Saturn-Osiris, mankind suffered from hideous monster-forces. | 22029 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE - |
| disasters. These might be Jovian "bolts from the blue" across immense spatial distances. | 22075 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE - |
| the pass-by of Uranus Minor from which emerged the Moon. | 22078 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE - |
| to imagine ancestral conditions. People suffered from catastrophic activity in one way or another during much of the holocene: | 22083 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE - |
| of the bodies, affected more directly from "above" tends to slow down or accelerate faster than the denser and hotter mantle and core of the bodies. | 22092 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE - |
| earth and water. ELECTRICAL FORCES Entities from the size of an atom to that of a galaxy can hold electrical charges, | 22107 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : ELECTRICAL FORCES |
| can be charged to potentials differing from their near space, | 22122 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : ELECTRICAL FORCES |
| series of electrical relations that extend from the universe, | 22141 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : ELECTRICAL FORCES |
| has a speed at impact anywhere from 5 to 50 miles per second, | 22163 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : HEAVY-BODY IMPACTS |
| greater than the Sun's surface. From 8 to 60 second seconds' exposure would be suffered below its path. | 22203 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : HEAVY-BODY IMPACTS |
| of these elements." 9 Grading away from "Point Zero" would be ionic and elemental fabricating zones and zones where more stable compounds are generated. | 22226 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : HEAVY-BODY IMPACTS |
| are generated. Rock salt would descend from intensely heated bodies of water blown from their basins, | 22228 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : HEAVY-BODY IMPACTS |
| intensely heated bodies of water blown from their basins, | 22228 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : HEAVY-BODY IMPACTS |
| thrusted and folded sedimentary rock propelled from a long distance away and piled up many thousands of feet. | 22249 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : SEISMISM AND VOLCANISM |
| all the continents of the world from earlier times. | 22257 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : SEISMISM AND VOLCANISM |
| fall-out. Persuasive accounts come down from legends of many peoples concerning the burning of the world. | 22271 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : FIRE AND GASES |
| upon pockets of gas broken away from Biela's Comet that had earlier disintegrated but whose fragments and gases were making an anniversary rendezvous with Earth 13 . | 22284 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : FIRE AND GASES |
| are given on the adjoining page from astronomical drawing and photographs. | 22352 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : PANDEMONIUM AND DARKNESS |
| a sweet tasting starch, whose deposit from the skies is reported from Greece, | 22365 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : PANDEMONIUM AND DARKNESS |
| deposit from the skies is reported from Greece, | 22365 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : PANDEMONIUM AND DARKNESS |
| from Greece, India, Scandinavia, and Mexico -- from all around the world, | 22365 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : PANDEMONIUM AND DARKNESS |
| SOME SHAPES TAKEN BY RECENT COMETS. From left to right: ( | 22378 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : PANDEMONIUM AND DARKNESS |
| we long for." 23 Time has from its human beginnings been subjective. | 22416 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : THE BATTLE OVER TIME |
| And neither is clean, pure, separate from the other. | 22422 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : THE BATTLE OVER TIME |
| make up one's own materials from those of the opposition. | 22452 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : THE BATTLE OVER TIME |
| the bursts of meteoroids and thunderbolts from Mars that struck in many places 27 . | 22483 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : THE BATTLE OVER TIME |
| prayers imploring them to "be far from us and far the stone which you hurl." | 22484 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : THE BATTLE OVER TIME |
| 4 million miles into space away from the solar windside of earth. | 22507 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : THE QUANTAVOLUTIONARY COLUMN |
| dying impulsion of its recent amputation from Africa: | 22549 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : THE EXPONENTIAL PRINCIPLE |
| chapters. It would appear in passages from Velikovsky and from and inspection of Schaeffer's data that seismism was heavier throughout the Bronze Ages and Iron Age down to the Christian era. | 22555 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : THE EXPONENTIAL PRINCIPLE |
| appear in passages from Velikovsky and from and inspection of Schaeffer's data that seismism was heavier throughout the Bronze Ages and Iron Age down to the Christian era. | 22555 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : THE EXPONENTIAL PRINCIPLE |
| persons. It studies the small apart from the large. | 22599 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : REVOLUTIONARY INTEGRATION OF THE COSMOS |
| epoch. Notes (Chapter Two: High Energy from Space) 1. | 22629 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : Notes (Chapter Two: High Energy from Space) |
| or protogalaxies may never have developed from the more tenuous primeval gas." | 22640 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : Notes (Chapter Two: High Energy from Space) |
| somebody else has been digging rock from the oceans and carrying it up the continental shelves For the ocean bottoms are scarcely sedimented 4 . | 22742 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME - |
| ocean sediments could be provided readily from catastrophic sources in a thousand years after the basins formed, | 22788 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RAPID SEDIMENTATION |
| numerous: a Roman coin ploughed up from the prairie of Illinois 15 ; | 22813 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RAPID SEDIMENTATION |
| of Illinois 15 ; a doll sucked from under till and lava in Idaho 16 ; | 22813 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RAPID SEDIMENTATION |
| go on than we have today, from the standpoint of time, | 22834 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RAPID SEDIMENTATION |
| layers... Observed rated of sedimentation range from almost immeasureably small fractions of an inch per century to many feet per hour and make it almost impossible to estimate the average for my large deposit..." | 22842 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RAPID SEDIMENTATION |
| The tiny animals absorb calcium salts from the ocean, | 22860 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : CORAL REEFS |
| growth rate of coral can be from 1 to 12 meters per thousand years. | 22885 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : CORAL REEFS |
| their life-span by figuring backwards from today's rate of decay as witnessed in a sample of the element. | 22923 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RADIODATING |
| radio "clocks" work on vast ages, from one billion to five billion years of age. | 22940 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RADIODATING |
| the parent or daughter element, apart from the expected normal decay from one to the other; | 22949 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RADIODATING |
| apart from the expected normal decay from one to the other; | 22949 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RADIODATING |
| 4.5 billion years, calculated backwards from presents rates of decay. | 22956 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RADIODATING |
| is the losing of an electron from an atom that is unstable; | 22957 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RADIODATING |
| force. The force is another particle from another statistical aggregate. | 22958 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RADIODATING |
| also subjected to heavy radiation storms from a distance. | 23006 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RADIATION TURBULENCE |
| the loss or gain of atmosphere from comets, | 23009 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RADIATION TURBULENCE |
| waters that poured in came directly from the skies, | 23017 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RADIATION TURBULENCE |
| in the atmosphere is originated radioactively from the uranium and thorium in the lithosphere and from cosmic rays from the galaxy and beyond. | 23047 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RADIATION TURBULENCE |
| and thorium in the lithosphere and from cosmic rays from the galaxy and beyond. | 23048 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RADIATION TURBULENCE |
| the lithosphere and from cosmic rays from the galaxy and beyond. | 23048 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RADIATION TURBULENCE |
| tests are often discordant. Material taken from the Salt Lake Crater on Oahu, | 23080 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : POTASSIUM-ARGON DATING |
| Lake Crater on Oahu, Hawaii, dated from 200 to 3, | 23080 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : POTASSIUM-ARGON DATING |
| can be infused into hot rocks from the air and kept there as the rocks cool. | 23089 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : POTASSIUM-ARGON DATING |
| HALO PROBLEM Radio-chronometricians pass restlessly from one measure to another, | 23119 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : THE RADIO-HALO PROBLEM |
| produces seven other isotopes en route, from thorium, | 23154 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : THE RADIO-HALO PROBLEM |
| have to drop a billion years from the history of the Earth, | 23161 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : THE RADIO-HALO PROBLEM |
| 49 Other studies of coalified wood from the Colorado Plateau, | 23171 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : THE RADIO-HALO PROBLEM |
| skew the distribution of decay incidents from the normal. | 23178 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : THE RADIO-HALO PROBLEM |
| cause less carbon dioxide to discharge from plants. | 23213 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RADIOCARBON (CARBON-14) DATING |
| were recently discovered by satellites. Aside from what is happening in the biosphere, | 23227 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RADIOCARBON (CARBON-14) DATING |
| radiation levels were diminished and increased from time to time, | 23230 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RADIOCARBON (CARBON-14) DATING |
| mere coincidence. Only in the years from about 500 B. | 23231 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RADIOCARBON (CARBON-14) DATING |
| standard deviation of the "true" curve from the trend curve -- the number of years by which the radio carbon dates of each 250 year period deviate from the average of the whole group of dates of that period. | 23238 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RADIOCARBON (CARBON-14) DATING |
| of each 250 year period deviate from the average of the whole group of dates of that period. | 23240 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RADIOCARBON (CARBON-14) DATING |
| changes in the atmosphere is possible, from low to high radiocarbon intake therefore by the biosphere, | 23246 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RADIOCARBON (CARBON-14) DATING |
| of some of our conclusions comes from a retrogressive calculation by Melvin Cook of the amount of 14C in the ancient atmosphere. | 23277 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RADIOCARBON (CARBON-14) DATING |
| to twelve thousand years 57 . Far from being constant, | 23280 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RADIOCARBON (CARBON-14) DATING |
| is a relative standard, presently derived from a revolution of the tilted globe of the Earth around the Sun. | 23301 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : TREE-RING TIME |
| could be calibrated over a span from 5000 to 8000 years, | 23315 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : TREE-RING TIME |
| in a form not radically different from its present form. | 23317 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : TREE-RING TIME |
| position, its magnetism will point away from the location of the magnetic pole towards which it was originally oriented. | 23333 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : MAGNETISM |
| with a polarity that is reversed from today's. | 23338 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : MAGNETISM |
| reversed from today's. Moving away from the great hot ocean ridges, | 23339 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : MAGNETISM |
| older (by fossil record, by inference from land studies, | 23341 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : MAGNETISM |
| 40A tests), as they move outwards from the ridges. | 23342 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : MAGNETISM |
| cold (since the ice might come from above). | 23370 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : MAGNETISM |
| or welled up as new crust from the interior magma. | 23383 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : MAGNETISM |
| same fossils, the rocks are usually from the same period of time. | 23395 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : THE FOSSIL RECORD AND MUTATING TIME |
| radiometricists: "Radiometric dates obtained on rocks from a single continent tend to cluster into definite groups. | 23462 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : CYCLES AND ANNIVERSARIES |
| over all continents. One can guess from their data that quantavolutions recur and affect the whole Earth 68 . | 23466 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : CYCLES AND ANNIVERSARIES |
| the year (in the northern hemisphere). From full moon to full moon gave an easy method of counting in the Age of Saturn and it could usually be observed in the often misty nights. | 23476 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : CYCLES AND ANNIVERSARIES |
| all human constructions that have survived from earliest times are temples, | 23486 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : CYCLES AND ANNIVERSARIES |
| recorded in several countries; they differ from the observations that scientists today would make of the same movements. | 23489 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : CYCLES AND ANNIVERSARIES |
| mark a time, however, which differs from the present day. | 23494 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : CYCLES AND ANNIVERSARIES |
| and best explained as fossil motions from some radically different ancient motion; ( | 23561 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : 58 TESTS IN DISPUTE |
| the past processes seem to deviate from present ones - geological, | 23581 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : 58 TESTS IN DISPUTE |
| the certainty of their observations, generalized from insufficient data, | 23590 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : 58 TESTS IN DISPUTE |
| for the Eastern Mediterranean 72 . Hydrocarbons from widespread fires have lately been discovered in "normal" land and off-shore cores drilled in the eastern United States 73 . | 23605 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : 58 TESTS IN DISPUTE |
| Whole realms of nature are missing from the annals of times past. | 23610 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : 58 TESTS IN DISPUTE |
| guerrilla forays into opposition- held country. From lack of focused case studies, | 23622 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : 58 TESTS IN DISPUTE |
| of sedimentary samples baked by lava from the Massif Central's Chaine des Puys (France), | 23641 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : 58 TESTS IN DISPUTE |
| psychological as well as active deviations from the severely imposed bonds of time are very many and dominant, | 23692 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : THE DISSOLUTION OF TIME |
| well-known routes sacred to Apollo from the coastal towns of the Baltic Sea 78 . | 23738 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : OF MAMMONTHS AND AMBER |
| There it was being washed ashore from vast sunken pine forests. | 23738 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : OF MAMMONTHS AND AMBER |
| dates contributed by single technique. Reasoning from the sacred, | 23752 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : OF MAMMONTHS AND AMBER |
| Duration (In Million Years) Cumulative Total From Present to Beginning (in million years) QUATERNARY Recent (Holocene) . | 23833 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : Notes (Chapter Three: Collapsing Tests of Time) |
| 383 CAMBRIAN 92 475 . PRE-CAMBRIAN (from crustalformation to first life) 2000 2475 Note: | 23859 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : Notes (Chapter Three: Collapsing Tests of Time) |
| practical necessity. Hence we conjecture that from an original primeval chaos to the world of A. | 24063 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 04: A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR - |
| great changes of the world came from the skies. | 24080 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 04: A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR - |
| forces reacted. Humans, too, reacted, although from the beginning they dreamt of controlling the skies and earth and themselves as well. | 24083 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 04: A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR - |
| space; that the master skipper retires from time to time, | 24113 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 04: A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR : THE NUMBER OF CATASTROPHES |
| then he returns to the tiller from time to time in order to save the world from complete shipwreck 6 . | 24114 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 04: A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR : THE NUMBER OF CATASTROPHES |
| in order to save the world from complete shipwreck 6 . | 24115 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 04: A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR : THE NUMBER OF CATASTROPHES |
| seasons...dry climates... eastward move ments from Atlantis to Egypt and E. | 24136 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 04: A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR : THE NUMBER OF CATASTROPHES |
| this book, as here portrayed. Perhaps from six to twenty or more regional or global cycles will ultimately be found to fit this model. | 24163 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 04: A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR : THE NUMBER OF CATASTROPHES |
| pursues the course of human events from one disaster to another. | 24165 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 04: A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR : THE NUMBER OF CATASTROPHES |
| perceived a rational technological sequence moving from hominid to contemporary mankind, | 24193 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 04: A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR : THE NUMBER OF CATASTROPHES |
| permitted by the Bible. Calculating back from Biblical references, | 24227 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 04: A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR : THE NUMBER OF CATASTROPHES |
| the earth as victim of intrusions from outer space, | 24235 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 04: A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR : THE NUMBER OF CATASTROPHES |
| disasters upon Earth in the period from 777 B. | 24257 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 04: A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR : WHY 14,000 YEARS? |
| gods in all religions, the system from which Uranus had originated had to be stable. | 24268 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 04: A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR : WHY 14,000 YEARS? |
| that seems to have preoccupied humans from the moment of their creation as such. | 24291 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 04: A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR : WHY 14,000 YEARS? |
| quoted remarks to the effects that from the anomalies of an old science spring the theory of a new science. " | 24306 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 04: A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR : WHY 14,000 YEARS? |
| al. 12. Continental drift theorists, stemming from Seuss and Wegener, | 24348 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 04: A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR : Notes (Chapter Four: A Catastrophic Calendar) |
| a period of imperceptibility, but nevertheless, from its first perception, | 24375 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA - |
| second "sun" that can be distinguished from the present sun, | 24384 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA - |
| plentiful in the gases that passed from the Sun to Super-Uranus. | 24436 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE MAGNETIC TUBE AND PLANETS |
| 6000 years ago, when it separated from Jupiter to retire farther into space. | 24442 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE MAGNETIC TUBE AND PLANETS |
| of the planets and to havesuffered from interactions among them that indicate a close ingrouping. | 24472 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE MAGNETIC TUBE AND PLANETS |
| intense gaseous discharges and matter flowing from the star's equator. | 24496 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE BINARY PARTNER |
| were continuously accelerated as they flowed from the sun to Super-Uranus, | 24499 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE BINARY PARTNER |
| to rotate about each other extend from the order of a day or less to upwards of thousand years. | 24514 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE BINARY PARTNER |
| was at least twice as massive. From the radiation it emits, | 24519 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE BINARY PARTNER |
| a statement that Jupiter separated himself from Saturn; | 24525 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE BINARY PARTNER |
| and Venue, the creation of asteroids from Apollo -- were also supposedly events of a single plane. | 24564 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE STACKED BINARY SYSTEM |
| The present planetary rotations are derived from their primeval motions around the old electrical axis. | 24573 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE STACKED BINARY SYSTEM |
| if they had come down unchanged from a uniformitarian past. | 24583 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE STACKED BINARY SYSTEM |
| current density could vary. The farther from the Sun and hence the farther up the tube, | 24588 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE STACKED BINARY SYSTEM |
| were their primordial atmospheres. Heat came from the gaseous clouds in which they were enveloped, | 24590 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE STACKED BINARY SYSTEM |
| which they were enveloped, and indirectly from the axis of fire, | 24591 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE STACKED BINARY SYSTEM |
| axis of fire, as well as from the great binary bodies. | 24591 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE STACKED BINARY SYSTEM |
| to a steadily decreasing input current from the millions of other discharging bodies within the galaxy. | 24615 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : DECLINE OF THE ELECTRICAL SYSTEM |
| released by a flare.. must come from the intense magnetic or electric fields associated with the solar active region." | 24634 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : DECLINE OF THE ELECTRICAL SYSTEM |
| as sending out arc discharges continually from its photosphere 26 . | 24636 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : DECLINE OF THE ELECTRICAL SYSTEM |
| and because of deluges of water from vapors once more evenly distributed within the magnetic tube. | 24656 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : DECLINE OF THE ELECTRICAL SYSTEM |
| tube. Individual planetary atmospheres became separate. From Earth, | 24657 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : DECLINE OF THE ELECTRICAL SYSTEM |
| farther space. The planets moved away from the Sun even as they were receiving more direct radiant energy from it. | 24671 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE BREAK-UP OF SUPER-URANUS |
| were receiving more direct radiant energy from it. | 24672 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE BREAK-UP OF SUPER-URANUS |
| line to the Sun. Sometimes discharges from the Sun and Jupiter would actually make contact across the vast spaces, | 24697 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE BREAK-UP OF SUPER-URANUS |
| could not be enforced. The change from Solaria Binaria would be eased by electrical transitions, | 24725 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : PLANETARY BEHAVIOR |
| struggles and deaths of the gods, From the skies came fires, | 24734 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : PLANETARY BEHAVIOR |
| will give up to, or take from, | 24746 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : PLANETARY BEHAVIOR |
| movements depicted here represent the change from a highly charged electrical system to a low-charged largely inertial system. | 24750 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : PLANETARY BEHAVIOR |
| by inertial attraction, not much different from that which we now observe but without excess radiation and interplanetary plasma. | 24754 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : PLANETARY BEHAVIOR |
| miraculously" smooth phasing in the transition from Solaria Binaria to the solar system (but, | 24759 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : PLANETARY BEHAVIOR |
| to flow with increasing spread outward from the photosphere and reversing layer. | 24775 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : COMPLETION OF THE TRANSFORMATION |
| next chapter. The Moon was absent from the sky. | 24819 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE WORLD OF PANGEA |
| mass of land had been accompanied from the early assigned ages by the oceans and ocean basins, | 24841 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE WORLD OF PANGEA |
| occur (a) by an improbable sliding from one position at one time and a sliding back into about the same position later, ( | 24930 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE SKY-WATCHERS |
| would have been a considerable disaster from interrupted rotation and earthquake, | 24934 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE SKY-WATCHERS |
| but their forms and force come from the aboriginal events that they sought to report. | 24989 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : EARLY ASTRONOMICAL IDEAS |
| back to earlier north-south travels from Scandinavia to Nigeria, | 24994 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : EARLY ASTRONOMICAL IDEAS |
| had existed before the Moon, came from the areas of the present day Po Valley and Switzerland and may have pursued this axis of commerce. | 24997 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : EARLY ASTRONOMICAL IDEAS |
| a dead wire; the small deviations from the dead wire plane; | 25030 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : SUMMARY REFLECTIONS UPON THE CHANGING WORLD SYSTEM |
| may help to explain the transition from one system to another without total explosion except in an outright collision. | 25089 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : SUMMARY REFLECTIONS UPON THE CHANGING WORLD SYSTEM |
| release 1977, based on data radioed from Pioneer XI. | 25175 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : Notes (Chapter Five: Solaria Binaria) |
| 1969). 45. (1944) 13, presenting data from Russell, | 25225 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : Notes (Chapter Five: Solaria Binaria) |
| that the Sun had been obtaining from its galaxy, | 25305 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE DESTRUCTION OF PANGEA |
| a bombardment of Earth material discharged from Super-Uranus. | 25320 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE DESTRUCTION OF PANGEA |
| separation of cosmic fall-out material from volcanic material in the sedimentation of the Earth is a large task that chemical geology is now assuming. | 25330 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE DESTRUCTION OF PANGEA |
| U. S. S. R. has calculated, from present fall-out rates, | 25332 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE DESTRUCTION OF PANGEA |
| turn out to be largely deposited from catastrophic fall- outs. | 25339 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE DESTRUCTION OF PANGEA |
| are known, 130,000 "should" exist from the past years. " | 25349 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE DESTRUCTION OF PANGEA |
| hot new ocean basins, directly or from the land. | 25390 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE ICE DUMPS |
| been a scattered set of accumulations from sky drops and brief frigid episodes. | 25405 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE ICE DUMPS |
| other-appeasing action, which, if viewed from the perspective of self-aware man, | 25432 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE CREATION OF MAN |
| to be spiritual, but, if seen from the zoological standpoint, | 25433 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE CREATION OF MAN |
| oneself in frustration. The human sprang from changed radionics of the atmosphere invading its physiology and from the effects of intense prolonged terror. | 25437 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE CREATION OF MAN |
| the atmosphere invading its physiology and from the effects of intense prolonged terror. | 25437 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE CREATION OF MAN |
| set up all behavior patterns ranging from informal to rigid, | 25553 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE CREATION OF MAN |
| previous manifestations cannot be so far from traditional religion as evolution and uniformiarianism have always been. | 25579 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE CREATION OF MAN |
| reminds us, "How would a visitor from another planet distinguish between the Christian lamb pierced by a sword and the bison struck by a lance?... | 25629 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : PALEOLITHIC RELIGION |
| more intangible as one goes up from the ground to the brain." | 25631 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : PALEOLITHIC RELIGION |
| image - are available (see figure 12) from periods that immediately succeed the paleolithic, | 25632 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : PALEOLITHIC RELIGION |
| the earliest humans. Age by age, from Urania to Solaria, | 25635 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : PALEOLITHIC RELIGION |
| are rare in early art. These from the Mesolithic (or Possibly Neolithic) caves of Spain (Source: | 25646 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : PALEOLITHIC RELIGION |
| of water that had driven mankind from its vegetable swamps onto the highlands and into the caves, | 25649 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : PALEOLITHIC RELIGION |
| of the quantavoluted world were inextricable from human origins. | 25667 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : PALEOLITHIC RELIGION |
| scenes of the gods came then from the lands of the Hyperboreans, | 25677 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : BIRTH OF THE HEAVENLY HOST |
| Earth. Divine men and women came from these bodies, | 25694 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : BIRTH OF THE HEAVENLY HOST |
| the bodies wrapped in and emerging from it in the perception of newly created humans. | 25762 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : EJACULATIVE LANGUAGE |
| that were incapable of receiving tutelage from the newly created ones. | 25856 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE EXPANSION OF HOMO SCHIZO |
| in heaven and not, like Athene, from the brow of Zeus?) | 25859 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE EXPANSION OF HOMO SCHIZO |
| human experience - rather than being changes from a settled routine or rite. | 25891 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE EXPANSION OF HOMO SCHIZO |
| and new, even of cultural divergence from a possible common ecumenical culture. | 25930 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : OLD AND NEW WORLD CONCORDANCES |
| long-distance cultural diffusion to and from the Americas. | 25934 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : OLD AND NEW WORLD CONCORDANCES |
| Earth, followed by almost total destruction from crustal eruption and cleavage Granted beginnings of cultural differentiation in Urania, | 25947 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : OLD AND NEW WORLD CONCORDANCES |
| out by a betterment of climate, from which their food supply, | 25975 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : CLIMATE CHANGES AND TIME |
| the final Lunarian periods, that is, from about 13, | 25989 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : CLIMATE CHANGES AND TIME |
| only two possibly celestial manifestations apart from the anthropomorphism that is generally to be viewed. | 26003 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : CLIMATE CHANGES AND TIME |
| of many tribes of the Arawaks from the East, | 26051 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : PUZZLES OF TIAHUANACU |
| from the East, terrified and fleeing from the places where these phenomena were being produced in all their vigor." | 26051 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : PUZZLES OF TIAHUANACU |
| Uranian there would have been floods from the many disturbances of motion and atmosphere, | 26056 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : PUZZLES OF TIAHUANACU |
| at the edge of the sink from which the Moon had erupted, | 26082 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : PUZZLES OF TIAHUANACU |
| whereupon it would have been lifted from the deeps by the westward shoving of the South American crustal plate. | 26083 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : PUZZLES OF TIAHUANACU |
| and rebuilt. SIGNS OF URANIAN CULTURE From the age of Urania, | 26092 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : SIGNS OF URANIAN CULTURE |
| earthbound. The animals could be hallucinated from the clouded skies: | 26116 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : SIGNS OF URANIAN CULTURE |
| In his commentary to 'The Star from Jacob, ' | 26167 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : HAND, ROD AND SNAKE |
| of the human mind making analogies from ordinary human animal existence, | 26188 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : HAND, ROD AND SNAKE |
| human minds that can work only from ordinary experiences. | 26194 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : HAND, ROD AND SNAKE |
| Source: Corliss MGM-005, M2-46 from S. | 26200 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : HAND, ROD AND SNAKE |
| Parturition of Heaven and Earth derives from the projection of the universal human experience of parturition; | 26205 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : HAND, ROD AND SNAKE |
| the revolt of his children and from his injuries. | 26342 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH - |
| disintegrating Super-Uranus may have fissioned from the larger complex. | 26353 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE PASSAGE OF URANUS MINOR |
| and cracking occurring in all directions from the path of the encounter, | 26366 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE PASSAGE OF URANUS MINOR |
| ERUPTION DYNAMICS That the Moon erupted from the Earth is not a new idea, | 26382 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : CONTRIBUTING THEORIES AND ERUPTION DYNAMICS |
| off the Pacific Basin and calculating from mechanical physics, | 26384 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : CONTRIBUTING THEORIES AND ERUPTION DYNAMICS |
| been "near the beginning" -- safely removed from the evolution of the biosphere. | 26388 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : CONTRIBUTING THEORIES AND ERUPTION DYNAMICS |
| the Moon is a recent evacuee from the Pacific region, | 26391 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : CONTRIBUTING THEORIES AND ERUPTION DYNAMICS |
| the Moon could have been assembled from explosions occurring in numerous weak spots, | 26418 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : CONTRIBUTING THEORIES AND ERUPTION DYNAMICS |
| for the eruption of a planet from a moribund star such as Jupiter, | 26434 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : CONTRIBUTING THEORIES AND ERUPTION DYNAMICS |
| the discharge of materials into space from a planet. | 26435 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : CONTRIBUTING THEORIES AND ERUPTION DYNAMICS |
| space from a planet. Escape velocity from Earth for today's space-vehicles is 11. | 26437 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : CONTRIBUTING THEORIES AND ERUPTION DYNAMICS |
| of the magnetic tube that stretched from Sun to Super- Uranus. | 26458 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : CONTRIBUTING THEORIES AND ERUPTION DYNAMICS |
| carried away much of the heat from the explosions of the crust, | 26462 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : CONTRIBUTING THEORIES AND ERUPTION DYNAMICS |
| upper mantle magma that was wrenched from the Pacific basin during the encounter with "Uranus Minor". " | 26479 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : CONTRIBUTING THEORIES AND ERUPTION DYNAMICS |
| make the moon." The territory stripped from Earth exceeded the volume of the Moon; | 26482 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : CONTRIBUTING THEORIES AND ERUPTION DYNAMICS |
| sped up. Moon's inclination away from the equatorial orbit is under standable as an effect of the direction in which Uranus Minor disappeared into far space. | 26499 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : CONTRIBUTING THEORIES AND ERUPTION DYNAMICS |
| outer portion of the moon melt from the heat of rapid accretion 18 . | 26546 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LUNAR CONFORMITIES TO ERUPTION |
| sima" may occur, would be derived from the Earth's crust. | 26561 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LUNAR CONFORMITIES TO ERUPTION |
| s crust. 2. Gases are escaping from orifices of the Moon 21 . | 26564 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LUNAR CONFORMITIES TO ERUPTION |
| soil of tiny glass spherules formed from evaporated, | 26570 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LUNAR CONFORMITIES TO ERUPTION |
| radiation flare. 12. Heat flows outward from the subsurface, | 26591 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LUNAR CONFORMITIES TO ERUPTION |
| on close sub-surface rocks resulting from thermal disturbances during the last 10, | 26593 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LUNAR CONFORMITIES TO ERUPTION |
| 34 . 16. Radon-222 is emanating from Aristarchus. | 26601 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LUNAR CONFORMITIES TO ERUPTION |
| welded onto the Moon as debris from an external body (Mars) 36 . | 26605 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LUNAR CONFORMITIES TO ERUPTION |
| Moon's surface 40 . 21. Apart from direct evidence of the Moon's body forming from the Earth's crust, | 26618 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LUNAR CONFORMITIES TO ERUPTION |
| of the Moon's body forming from the Earth's crust, | 26618 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LUNAR CONFORMITIES TO ERUPTION |
| 1000 years 42 . 23. Tektites, possibly from the Moon, | 26625 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LUNAR CONFORMITIES TO ERUPTION |
| the lunar samples, which is indistinguishable from the composition of terrestrial oxygen." | 26662 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LUNAR CONFORMITIES TO ERUPTION |
| 47 Moreover both cases are distinguishable from meteoritic matter examined from elsewhere in the solar system. | 26663 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LUNAR CONFORMITIES TO ERUPTION |
| are distinguishable from meteoritic matter examined from elsewhere in the solar system. | 26663 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LUNAR CONFORMITIES TO ERUPTION |
| 32. An early fission of Moon from Earth would have left the two-part system with much greater angular momentum than it possesses. ( | 26668 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LUNAR CONFORMITIES TO ERUPTION |
| had come close to the Earth from a faraway origin 50 . | 26673 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LUNAR CONFORMITIES TO ERUPTION |
| oceanography, begin by quoting a passage from the Roman Seneca, | 26689 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE GLOBAL FRACTURE SYSTEM |
| cleavage shot forward northwards and southwards from the center of the then north pole. | 26697 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE GLOBAL FRACTURE SYSTEM |
| assumed a final form much different from a model fracture of an unmoving globe. | 26699 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE GLOBAL FRACTURE SYSTEM |
| fracture lines. Sea mounts reach up from the oceanic abyss by the tens of thousands. | 26713 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE GLOBAL FRACTURE SYSTEM |
| Atlantic Ridge. Antarctica was split away from the unexploded land masses and moved towards the exploded area, | 26719 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE GLOBAL FRACTURE SYSTEM |
| of "wild" movements would develop immediately from internal sources even while the Earth's external force field was changing. | 26736 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE GLOBAL FRACTURE SYSTEM |
| fork joined the southern cleavage proceeding from below Australia. | 26778 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE GLOBAL FRACTURE SYSTEM |
| of volcanoes, mountains, deeps and fractures. From the Mediterranean this Tethyan welt crossed over the new north-east fork of the Indian fracture at the Aegean area and Red Sea -- Dead Sea axis; | 26798 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE TETHYAN WELT |
| of the ocean. Lava poured forth from the world-circling fracture system, | 26809 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE TETHYAN WELT |
| from the world-circling fracture system, from volcanic fissures along the main ridges, | 26809 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE TETHYAN WELT |
| fissures along the main ridges, and from a multitude of transverse fissures all along the main lines. | 26810 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE TETHYAN WELT |
| main lines. The continents moved rapidly from the Atlantic ridge, | 26811 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE TETHYAN WELT |
| of the eruption of the Moon from the Pacific Basin with the prompt cleavage of the Americas from Euro-Africa and their rafting by great new convection currents set up by the moon explosion 56 . | 26853 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : GLOBAL EXPANSION |
| the prompt cleavage of the Americas from Euro-Africa and their rafting by great new convection currents set up by the moon explosion 56 . | 26854 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : GLOBAL EXPANSION |
| this dipole is "offset 436 kilometers from the center of the Earth, | 26872 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE MAGNETIC FIELD |
| the Earth at points far distant from the north and south poles. | 26874 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE MAGNETIC FIELD |
| equivalent dipole is -436 km distant from the center of the planet and is closest to the surface in the hemisphere that contains the Pacific. | 26882 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE MAGNETIC FIELD |
| The offset of the equivalent dipole from the planetary center results in geomagnetic field lines that are not vertical where the dipole axis intersects the surface of the earth. | 26887 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE MAGNETIC FIELD |
| 436 km of the magnetic center from the geographical center of the Earth would be the consequence of the enormous pull on the heavy old center of the Earth of Uranus Minor that ripped off the crust of the Pacific hemisphere. | 26908 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE MAGNETIC FIELD |
| orientation. It cooled and moved away from its eruption coordinates to let s new mass well up and take on the same coordinates respecting the magnetic poles. | 26927 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE MAGNETIC FIELD |
| waters poured off the continents and from the skies into the new basins. | 26955 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : OCEAN DEVELOPMENT |
| last great deluge of water came from Uranus Minor as it passed; | 26956 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : OCEAN DEVELOPMENT |
| as it happened, the waters descended from the skies and poured off the land to partly fill them. | 26965 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : OCEAN DEVELOPMENT |
| The human species was no exception ; from millions, | 26989 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LUNAR WORSHIP |
| to a few groups, existing far from one another, | 26989 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LUNAR WORSHIP |
| the civilizations that had been blasted from the Earth, | 26992 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LUNAR WORSHIP |
| residue of floods, tides, fall-outs from typhoons, | 27039 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : SUNKEN LANDS |
| The map highlights another point : peoples from all around the world and all types of culture are obsessed with the idea that masses of neighboring land were deluged or overrun by water and sank forever into the depths. | 27056 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : SUNKEN LANDS |
| them the history of the world from its beginnings. | 27105 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LEGENDARY CHAOS AND THE MOON |
| the darkness, and separated the Heavens from the Earth, | 27118 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LEGENDARY CHAOS AND THE MOON |
| animals and men to be formed from the blood of the godhead and the soil of the earth, | 27120 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LEGENDARY CHAOS AND THE MOON |
| and he separated the heavenly waters from the earthly waters. | 27136 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LEGENDARY CHAOS AND THE MOON |
| earth was watered by a mist from the ground and in this setting men was "formed of dust from the ground." " | 27141 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LEGENDARY CHAOS AND THE MOON |
| setting men was "formed of dust from the ground." " | 27141 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LEGENDARY CHAOS AND THE MOON |
| is the Lunarian period of chaos. From India comes a similar image, | 27153 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LEGENDARY CHAOS AND THE MOON |
| had made them thus joyous, withdrew from them, | 27193 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LEGENDARY CHAOS AND THE MOON |
| their ancestors arrived in Central America from the East when the full moon first appeared 74 . | 27215 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE MOON IN MESO-AMERICA |
| a great crescent of land stretching from Central America to the Canary Islands; | 27227 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE MOON IN MESO-AMERICA |
| Few beings survived. Bochica banished Chia from the Earth and made her into the Moon. | 27250 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE MOON IN MESO-AMERICA |
| which he had caused to form. From his blood were created the sea and the waters, | 27292 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : WESTERN EUROPE |
| created the sea and the waters, from his flesh the Earth, | 27292 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : WESTERN EUROPE |
| waters, from his flesh the Earth, from his bones the mountains, | 27293 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : WESTERN EUROPE |
| Earth, from his bones the mountains, from his skull the sky, | 27293 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : WESTERN EUROPE |
| mountains, from his skull the sky, from his brain the clouds, | 27293 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : WESTERN EUROPE |
| sky, from his brain the clouds, from his eyebrows Midgarth for the race of men 85 . | 27293 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : WESTERN EUROPE |
| Saturn. (And later came the expulsion from the Garden of Eden in the beginning of Jovea.) | 27359 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE NEAR EAST |
| a case can be made, therefore, from legend as from geophysics, | 27368 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : A QUESTION OF LUNAR PRIORITY |
| be made, therefore, from legend as from geophysics, | 27368 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : A QUESTION OF LUNAR PRIORITY |
| present smooth behavior. The passage comes from The Myth of the Eternal Return, | 27422 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : ELIADE'S "LUNAR PERSPECTIVE" |
| be restored to the primordial unity from which it issued; | 27429 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : ELIADE'S "LUNAR PERSPECTIVE" |
| prompted its dreadful worship -- its birth from the Earth, | 27459 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : ELIADE'S "LUNAR PERSPECTIVE" |
| for identification and transfer of affect : from the once terrible and feared moon to the feared and terrible woman. | 27483 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE MENSTRUAL CYCLE |
| explanation. If the Moon is born from the Earth, | 27570 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE HEAVENLY SPINNER |
| a splatter of "blood and genitals" from the earliest war of the gods, | 27570 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE HEAVENLY SPINNER |
| present chapter is done. On evidence from geophysics, | 27587 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE HEAVENLY SPINNER |
| had been lost or otherwise removed from the geology library stacks. | 27617 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : Notes (Chapter Seven: Earth Parturition and Moon Birth) |
| Cook (1972). 41. This is reasoned from Cook (1966) 3 who estimates Earth's crust might solidify in 1000 years. | 27698 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : Notes (Chapter Seven: Earth Parturition and Moon Birth) |
| ff., where the damage to Earth from a Moon capture is estimated. | 27705 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : Notes (Chapter Seven: Earth Parturition and Moon Birth) |
| that were implastisch must have disappeared from statues at an early date." ( | 27834 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : Notes (Chapter Seven: Earth Parturition and Moon Birth) |
| on Saturn 1 . "Two stars erupted from the planet Saturn and caused the Deluge." | 27865 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN - |
| became king of the heavenly hosts. From David Talbott we summarize more of the abundant material. | 27873 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN - |
| past. Figure 25f is taken directly from an Assyrian plaque 4 . | 27904 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN - |
| 25g shows an ancient Mayan figure from Uxmal, | 27909 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN - |
| vol. ii., pl. 57, no. 5) from Goblet, | 27923 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN - |
| view is up the Magnetic Tube from Earth i. | 27926 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN - |
| i. Pendant called "The Female Sun." From Fisher H. | 27928 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN - |
| in many places. Further, two stars from (Super) Saturn caused the deluge. | 27957 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE PLEIADES |
| once again after the deluge, perhaps from 260 to 320 days or so. | 27970 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE PLEIADES |
| its true number of seven stars. From the very beginnings in Urania, | 27974 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE PLEIADES |
| appears to be that its removal from the highest god means disturbance, | 27982 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE PLEIADES |
| Saturn", for the birth of Jupiter from Saturn had not yet occurred. | 27997 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE TRIUMPH OF SATURN |
| had not yet occurred. The transition from the one god to the other occurred as one more in the series of disasters, | 27998 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE TRIUMPH OF SATURN |
| clear in having Saturn descend directly from the heaven-god, | 28004 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE TRIUMPH OF SATURN |
| god, not the Moon, and especially from a father, | 28005 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE TRIUMPH OF SATURN |
| about the exact form of transmission from Uranus, | 28006 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE TRIUMPH OF SATURN |
| father. The giants or Titans ascended from the bowels of the Earth into heaven. | 28018 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE TRIUMPH OF SATURN |
| myth but everywhere) 12 . Humans developing from hominids very much like themselves, | 28025 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE TRIUMPH OF SATURN |
| were lower. The Sun shone feebly from the South. | 28055 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE "GOLDEN AGE" |
| aggressiveness seems to have absented itself from the human breast. | 28088 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE "GOLDEN AGE" |
| turbulence, and a suffused golden color from the translucent remaining canopies. | 28093 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE "GOLDEN AGE" |
| of the European northwestern continental platform from the Bay of Biscay to Scandinavia on the north, | 28121 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE PEOPLES OF SATURNIA |
| Biscay to Scandinavia on the north, from the western banks of Ireland into Denmark and France. | 28121 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE PEOPLES OF SATURNIA |
| and Coe believe to have stretched from southwestern U. | 28164 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE PEOPLES OF SATURNIA |
| Super-Uranus. It progressively engorged material from space it could ill digest. | 28174 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE DOWNFALL OF SATURN : NOVA AND DELUGE |
| Eve, representing all people, were driven from the Garden of Eden by Yahweh, | 28202 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE DOWNFALL OF SATURN : NOVA AND DELUGE |
| been Saturn itself as it whirled from Jupiter in a great ellipse before retiring into farther space of its present solar orbit. | 28222 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE DOWNFALL OF SATURN : NOVA AND DELUGE |
| left of their own cultures. Survivors from the northern belts of the Earth would have migrated towards the center afterwards. | 28230 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE DOWNFALL OF SATURN : NOVA AND DELUGE |
| separating continents. That waters filled them from the beginning was a geological coincidence. | 28253 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE DOWNFALL OF SATURN : NOVA AND DELUGE |
| ocean: he had begun his descent from heaven in Uranian times. | 28263 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE POSEIDON PHASE |
| and last great flood of waters from the skies might be called the Poseidon Phase. | 28264 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE POSEIDON PHASE |
| The name Poseidon seems to derive from the root meaning 'to be master'.... | 28274 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE POSEIDON PHASE |
| of the Egyptians were probably survivors from Tethyan northwestern Africa, | 28294 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : SURVIVORS AND SATURNALIA |
| followed fairly directly after the deluge" from a study of the first king lists. " | 28298 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : SURVIVORS AND SATURNALIA |
| legend. The fact that every king from Menes on identified himself with Horus, | 28299 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : SURVIVORS AND SATURNALIA |
| called, of Jovea, many surface contours from the Atlantic Ocean to Iran had been altered. | 28303 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : SURVIVORS AND SATURNALIA |
| been completely erased in the transition from Saturn to Jupiter. | 28308 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : SURVIVORS AND SATURNALIA |
| Noah or Ut-Napishtim) to safety from the flood is "in the end but the incarnation of Vishnu." ( | 28361 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : Notes (Chapter Eight: Saturn's Children) |
| epic poem: "When I stood up from my seat and let the flood break in, | 28439 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS - |
| god-name that the Romans took from their Etruscan neighbors. " | 28470 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS - |
| of the events themselves; Saturn emerged from Super-Uranus and in turn bore Jupiter, | 28485 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS - |
| as a clearing of rebellious Saturnians from the skies. | 28539 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : THE DEVIL SETH |
| open until Jovean times. Remnant gases from the tubes, | 28560 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : THE BONDS OF SATURN AND JUPITER |
| to be the clouds of Zeus from which lightning came 11 . | 28597 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : THE LIGHTNING GOD |
| be placed the founding or resettlement from practically disappeared antecedents of Dilmun on the Persian Gulf, | 28706 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : MONUMENTALISM |
| The species was repeopling the Earth from a few thousands of survivors to many millions. | 28741 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : REPEATED DISASTERS |
| to many millions. Mankind was recovering from the Saturnian floods, | 28741 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : REPEATED DISASTERS |
| new race or races, perhaps one from the West to the Delta and a second from the South to Upper Egypt, | 28748 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : REPEATED DISASTERS |
| to the Delta and a second from the South to Upper Egypt, | 28748 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : REPEATED DISASTERS |
| began in the period of transition from Jupiter to Mercury, | 28768 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : REPEATED DISASTERS |
| Apollo is Boreal Apollo, who came from the northernmost lands of the Hyperboreans, | 28808 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : APOLLO |
| Mona Lisa expression; he showered arrows from afar. | 28820 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : APOLLO |
| Amen) who is hard to distinguish from Horus-Jupiter and Thoth-Mercury, | 28824 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : APOLLO |
| scarcely have been able to deviate from the orbit of the protoplanet." | 28856 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : EXPLOSION AND ASTEROIDS |
| that it was driven or exploded from its near-in position. | 28875 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : MERCURY |
| periods. Figure (table) 30 SOME DISASTERS FROM MERCURY TO MARS (tentatively placed) Periods and Dates Equivalent in Catastrophic Events( y) Reconstructed Conventional Chronology Chronology( x) MERCURIA . . | 28911 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : MERCURY |
| further, that the name Abram is from Ram and Ramah was the ancient Hebrew capital city. | 29001 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : MERCURY |
| the supposed ages during which, free from the influence of other planets to all purpose, | 29056 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : MERCURY'S GEOPHYSICS |
| has moved, as is claimed here, from one extreme of the binary axis (now the plane of the ecliptic) to the other, | 29060 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : MERCURY'S GEOPHYSICS |
| says, "the Mercurian magnetic field arises from causes still unimagined." | 29073 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : MERCURY'S GEOPHYSICS |
| single" is difficult to understand even from a uniformitarian viewpoint-is postulated to have devastated the planet 50 . | 29085 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : MERCURY'S GEOPHYSICS |
| pass near the earth or Venus from an initial orbit beyond Jupiter, | 29090 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : MERCURY'S GEOPHYSICS |
| the Moon was caused to erupt from the Earth by a passing body from beyond Jupiter that spread Earth and other planetary debris throughout the system. | 29093 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : MERCURY'S GEOPHYSICS |
| the Earth by a passing body from beyond Jupiter that spread Earth and other planetary debris throughout the system. | 29094 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : MERCURY'S GEOPHYSICS |
| guess that it had been fissioned from Super-Uranus or was one of the two stars that erupted from Super-Saturn. | 29114 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : Notes (Chapter Nine: The Olympian Rulers) |
| of the two stars that erupted from Super-Saturn. | 29115 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : Notes (Chapter Nine: The Olympian Rulers) |
| version of the myth. 10. Figure from W. | 29133 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : Notes (Chapter Nine: The Olympian Rulers) |
| Grazia CHAPTER TEN: VENUS AND MARS From the brow of Zeus, | 29235 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS - |
| planet. The age of Venusia lasted from about 1450 to 700 B. | 29257 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS - |
| survived. Animals often lived upon manna from heaven 5 . | 29295 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : CAREER OF AN ANDROGYNE |
| path 10 . Countries grow rich today from the oil rains that ruined ancient "Arabia felix." | 29333 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : CAREER OF AN ANDROGYNE |
| great heat of Venus is predictable from its recent origin and subsequent collisions and encounters. | 29351 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE HEAT OF VENUS |
| was warm. Nor is if far from the truth to claim that the great heat of Venus has been the leading light pointing to the many surprises that the exploration of the solar system has since displayed. | 29363 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE HEAT OF VENUS |
| shifting of heavenly bodies, we know from Plato. | 29370 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE HEAT OF VENUS |
| or a "blazing star", we know from Cicero. | 29371 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE HEAT OF VENUS |
| star" became a planet, we know from Hesiod. | 29372 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE HEAT OF VENUS |
| was the planet Venus, we know from both Nonnos and Solinus." | 29372 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE HEAT OF VENUS |
| wrong in saying the name came from the word venire (to come) 18 . | 29414 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : HUNDREDS OF IDENTITIES |
| says that the name Aphrodite came from "a Syrian lawgiver," | 29417 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : HUNDREDS OF IDENTITIES |
| Venus, Pallas Athene was strikingly different from Apollo and Mercury. | 29442 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE PLOT OF THE ILIAD |
| depicts. Thus there are many parallels, from many cultures, | 29483 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE PLOT OF THE ILIAD |
| or a casual shift of allegiance from one regularly orbiting stone of outer space to another, | 29485 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE PLOT OF THE ILIAD |
| of the Exodus of the Hebrews from Egypt, | 29503 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : GLOBAL RUINATION AND ITS PERPETRATOR |
| first, the destruction was exceedingly widespread, from one end of India to another, | 29510 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : GLOBAL RUINATION AND ITS PERPETRATOR |
| fed salt only through narrow currents from the North Sea, | 29535 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : GLOBAL RUINATION AND ITS PERPETRATOR |
| than 200. It may have originated from an ice melt in the Venus encounters of the second millennium B. | 29536 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : GLOBAL RUINATION AND ITS PERPETRATOR |
| the Baltic Basin was flooded. At from 20 to 70 centimeters depth, | 29543 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : GLOBAL RUINATION AND ITS PERPETRATOR |
| was subsequently built." 33 The Americas from Alaska to Bolivia have suffered greatly from pre-historic catastrophes; | 29556 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : GLOBAL RUINATION AND ITS PERPETRATOR |
| Alaska to Bolivia have suffered greatly from pre-historic catastrophes; | 29556 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : GLOBAL RUINATION AND ITS PERPETRATOR |
| perspective of Venus. She was born from an exploding conflagration of all the great god-lights of the sky and from each of them received her form and equipment. | 29572 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE DEVI AND THE MEXICAN BALLPLAYER |
| god-lights of the sky and from each of them received her form and equipment. | 29572 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE DEVI AND THE MEXICAN BALLPLAYER |
| of Mercury-Thoth winning five days from the Moon in a dice game, | 29698 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : A LONGER DAY |
| the Meso-American. Discoveries flash out from all of them at an increasing rate; | 29714 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : A LONGER DAY |
| in order to keep the Sun from stopping its regular rounds. | 29725 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : A LONGER DAY |
| the event. Velikovsky subtracted a zero from Plato's account of Atlantic making out 900 years instead of 9000 years before Solon for the Thira disaster 53 . | 29747 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE EXPLOSION OF THIRA |
| dating gave a variety of reading from the 18th to the 10th century 54 , | 29751 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE EXPLOSION OF THIRA |
| age.. by amounts increasing in time from about 20 in 1000 years, | 29779 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE EXPLOSION OF THIRA |
| been an actual shift of population from the old world of the East to the relatively uncluttered new world of the West. | 29809 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : MARTIA |
| Romans, carrying a highly developed culture from Asia Minor where, | 29824 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : MARTIA |
| the Hittite; and they are distinguishable from their Villanovan predecessors in culture and separated from them by a layer of catastrophic debris 63 . | 29827 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : MARTIA |
| Villanovan predecessors in culture and separated from them by a layer of catastrophic debris 63 . | 29828 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : MARTIA |
| 65 . Spectacular celestial events were observed from Earth. | 29834 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : MARTIA |
| Venus, in his march into Palestine. "From the philological, | 29890 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : NERGAL, THE "TREACHEROUS DEALER" |
| Quetzalcoatl changed them into birds." "Expelled from his city, | 29940 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : WORSHIP OF MARS |
| considerable lengthening of the solar year, from perhaps 280 to 365 days, | 29969 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : WORSHIP OF MARS |
| recent freeze, following acquisition of CO2 from Venus. | 30008 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE WOUNDS OF PLANET MARS |
| when the polar axes heated up from interplanetary encounters with Earth or Venus, | 30012 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE WOUNDS OF PLANET MARS |
| be radiating lines of craters exploded from external agents.) | 30025 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE WOUNDS OF PLANET MARS |
| except a "few Roman sherds fallen from above." | 30126 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE GREEK "DARK AGES" |
| final destruction -1200; Chagar Bazar, nothing from -1350 onwards; | 30135 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE GREEK "DARK AGES" |
| of Leo." 35. Isenberg 90 quoting from The Devi-Mahatmya (tr. | 30257 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : Notes (Chapter Ten: Venus and Mars) |
| stretched solar- system as an evolution from a binary would remain hence the movements of planets, | 30509 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 11: THE DEVIL'S ADVOCATE - |
| is a dispatcher of charge obtained from galactic sources, | 30531 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 11: THE DEVIL'S ADVOCATE - |
| will prove to be distinctly different from all possible Earth material: | 30541 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 11: THE DEVIL'S ADVOCATE - |
| where the Moon would have erupted from. | 30544 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 11: THE DEVIL'S ADVOCATE - |
| this as sufficient) would naturally result from their being the regularly observed bodies that are most similar to comets. | 30567 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 11: THE DEVIL'S ADVOCATE - |
| and would appear also to come from the planets. | 30569 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 11: THE DEVIL'S ADVOCATE - |
| and that when the comet approached from the region of a planet, | 30582 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 11: THE DEVIL'S ADVOCATE - |
| a froth with very little help from celestial rage-makers; | 30594 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 11: THE DEVIL'S ADVOCATE - |
| influence, too. It's quite believable from your evidence, | 30602 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 11: THE DEVIL'S ADVOCATE - |
| Earth may have suffered a disaster from a comet tail on some occasion, | 30603 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 11: THE DEVIL'S ADVOCATE - |
| comet tail on some occasion, and from a large meteoroid falling in the area of the Near East on another occasion. | 30603 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 11: THE DEVIL'S ADVOCATE - |
| copy of Robert Graves' Greek Myths from my shelf and find nowhere in its mass of confusing details even a hint of the kind of reconstruction you have made of Greek myth. | 30619 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 11: THE DEVIL'S ADVOCATE - |
| of Venus to recapture the Moon from her abductor, | 30636 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 11: THE DEVIL'S ADVOCATE - |
| civilization, without the need for help from the skies. | 30656 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 11: THE DEVIL'S ADVOCATE - |
| electrical are that once shot out from the Sun to its binary partner 1 . | 30755 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN - |
| and that the Moon was torn from the crust of the Earth in recent memory. | 30760 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN - |
| that had been gods had disappeared from sight, | 30792 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN : SUN AND SCIENCE |
| the affection of "Santa Claus." Then, from time to time, | 30796 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN : SUN AND SCIENCE |
| century. John A. Eddy, an astronomer from the National Center for Atmospheric Research's High Altitude Observatory, | 30841 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN : FOREBODINGS |
| called the "Maunder Minimum," was discovered from a search of records by E. | 30848 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN : FOREBODINGS |
| of Praesepe, at about equal distances from our Sun, | 30867 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN : FOREBODINGS |
| inconstancy, and fit the new evidence from the now-known history of our Sun. | 30869 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN : FOREBODINGS |
| that plagues and diseases are derived from the debris of space, | 30874 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN : FOREBODINGS |
| Earth with the dust and debris from time to time 10 . | 30876 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN : FOREBODINGS |
| guessed it might be the place from which cometary Venus was wrenched some thousands of years ago. | 30909 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN : FOREBODINGS |
| examining things present we have data from which to reason with regard to what has been; | 30940 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN : FOREBODINGS |
| regard to what has been; and from what has actually been, | 30941 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN : FOREBODINGS |
| to an ultimate mechanism of escape from extinction in chaos and war. | 30979 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN : THE PROPENSITY TO SURVIVE |
| Athens, Greece. Adams, Robert McC. (1975), "From Sites to Patterns," | 31071 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY - |
| Historical View of the Hindu Astronomy, from the Earliest Dawn of that Science in India to the Present Time (Part I Part II), | 31197 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY - |
| AMB001, 25-8. "Black Sea Issue: From Meter to Centimeter to Micron and Finally to Angstrm Units," ( | 31218 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY - |
| 1931), "The Age of the Earth from Astronomical Data," | 31260 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY - |
| 1963), "Axis Changes in the Earth from Large Meteorite Collisions," | 31397 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY - |
| Cosmic Debate in the Sciences Humanities," From Past to Prophesy: | 31423 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY - |
| 110-115. Driscoll, E. (1972), "Bonanza from the Highlands," | 31461 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY - |
| in the Dimensions of the Earth from Palaeogeographical Data," | 31482 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY - |
| Helium and Argon in Ultramafic Inclusion from Hawaii," | 31553 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY - |
| 1909), Admonitions of an Egyptian Sage from a Hieratic Papyrus in Leiden (Papyrus Ipuwer). | 31570 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY - |
| How the Sky drove the Land from the Bottom of the Sea," | 31584 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY - |
| April 22), 372. ---- (1969), "Silicate Spherules from Tunguska Impact Area: | 31597 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY - |
| Cretaceous, Tertiary, and Recent Planktonic Foraminifera from the Mid- Pacific Flat-Topped Sea Mounts," | 31656 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY - |
| Press, Chicago; (1969), 3rd impression; trans. from (1957), | 31688 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY - |
| Richard B. (1978), "Solar Rotation Determined from Thomas Harriot's Sunspot Observations of 1611 to 1613," | 31695 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY - |
| 324. ---- (1977), "Does Epidemic Disease Come From Space," | 31739 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY - |
| s Revision of Ancient History: Samples from Pylos and Gordion," | 31750 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY - |
| Pascual (1971), The Expanding Earth, Trans. from German (1966), | 31781 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY - |
| Winter), 62-64. ---- (1974), "Electricity Absent from Sagan's Astrophysics," | 31798 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY - |
| Could the Flood Waters Have Come from a Canopy or extraterrestrial Source?" | 31832 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY - |
| Georg C. Lichtenberg). "Lightning Superbolts Seen from Space," ( | 31907 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY - |
| On the History of the Earth, from the time when that planet was penetrated by light, | 31924 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY - |
| V. A. (1959), "Fossil Cemeteries," trans. from Russian, | 32074 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY - |
| O'Gheoghan, Brendan (1978), "Cosmic Imagery from the Time of Joseph, ' | 32079 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY - |
| Delia Goetz and Sylvanus G. Morley from the translation of Adrian Recinos (1950), | 32158 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY - |
| Antiquity, 196-203. ---- (1968), "Kalibangan: Death from Natural Causes," | 32170 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY - |
| Chaos: A Reconstruction of Ancient History from the Exodus to King Akhnaton, | 32399 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY - |
| Cyclones and The Dispersal of Life from Island to Island in the Pacific," | 32446 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY - |
| 11 (November-December), 473-84; trans. from 44 Astronomicheskii Zhurnal, ( | 32464 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY - |
| Origins of Continents and Oceans, trans. from 3rd German ed. | 32482 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY - |
| A. H. N. Michael, "Radiocarbon dates from Akrotiri, | 32484 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY - |
| Williams, I. P. (1971), "Planetary Formation from Charged Bodies," | 32507 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY - |
| may be made without written permission from the author. | 32599 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - - TITLEPAGE - |
| a logarithmic or exponential curve where, from a pre-existing state, | 32745 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| of edible material, manna or ambrosia, from the sky, | 32771 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| document and legend known to us from around the world would repeat the same kind of catastrophic history and lend support to the testimony of our eyes and the voice of religious and social authorities. | 32779 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| the brave Spanish priests who rescued from certain destruction the iconography and writings of the original inhabitants of the Americas; | 32784 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| history of science to be written from the standpoint of the sociology of knowledge as a first step in the opening-up of thought upon quantavolution. | 32795 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| atom bomb has had a respite from cosmic catastrophes for over two thousand years. | 32800 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| for modeling new life forms, and from the growing tendency to interpret the rarity of so- called missing links or transitional types as the non-existence of said types, | 32846 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| these are manmade. We mostly come from western countries whose dominating perspective on the Earth and its history has been shaped by the victorious currents of scientific thought of the past two centuries. | 32867 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| into rock. Much of what emerged from the Earth rose as ashes, | 32898 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| most of the terms are straight from the newspapers: | 32921 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| the whole Earth described as built from the working of forces beginning at the level of particle physics. | 32929 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| be launched against quantavolutionism. India split from Africa, | 32970 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| year, as Arabia is pulling away from Africa today -so it is argued. | 32972 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| answered together. First, an up-strain from below works gradually along a weak line of rock and slowly insinuates a crack which lengthens and widens until India is separated from Africa and, | 32978 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| and widens until India is separated from Africa and, | 32979 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| falling when a slice is cut from a cake and slid across the table. | 32984 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| catastrophe is asserted. India's separation from Africa was part of a worldwide fracturing of the globe. | 32987 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| movements as unchanged or uniformly changing from before to after the year. | 33008 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| the world that escaped heavy destruction from natural causes. | 33020 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| be generated in energy measures conceivable from some mysterious, | 33072 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| When any plant or animal (living from plants) dies, | 33123 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| C14 would have had to originate from a zero point 13, | 33143 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| radiation such as ultraviolet rays, temperature (from 40 to 100 Fahrenheit as a milieu), | 33187 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| of gases and vapors that moves from surface levels upwards to where the magnetosphere ends at any moment of measurement. | 33199 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| function in stopping solar ultraviolet rays from reaching the animals. | 33214 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| one moves up the atmospheric column from ground-zero one passes successively through "belts." | 33217 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| amount is estimated to be generated from the uranium and thorium in rocks of the lithosphere. | 33230 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| as great as the replenishment rate from the lithosphere." | 33238 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| commonsense, considering that all the way from sea level into outer space the atmospheric column is in continuous flux. | 33248 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| flux. It is agitated and fed from the bowels of the Earth with heat, | 33250 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| s actors and roles are unchanged from eons ago. | 33258 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| the campaign to save the world from the atmospheric ravages produced by a few years of industrialism, | 33267 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| s having been preserved intact-free from radical changes and poisons over long periods of time. | 33272 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| is supposed to have been exhaled from plants, | 33283 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| the components of the air came from the "primordial melt," | 33289 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| as well speculate that they came from space, | 33291 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| tube environment, and important losses replaced from the same source. | 33322 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| of an eruption of the Moon from the Pacific Basin would be cushioned by the binary atmosphere. | 33323 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| an exception, but a recent arrival from Jupiter. | 33340 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| the effort to exclude other bodies from trespassing upon Earth. | 33373 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| that of the planetary family descended from the Sun's binary partner, | 33385 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| be an incessant source of heat from below.) | 33467 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| per-century" drift of the continents from cold to hot places or vice- versa. | 33474 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| Creation, that a rescue must come from elsewhere. | 33492 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| humans get away, bag and baggage, from the changing air. | 33496 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| of the Moon. Hundreds of titles from many fields are dedicated to it. | 33509 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| to it. In oceanography, Emiliani extracts from Gulf of Mexico bottom cores the information that a fresh water avalanche descended upon the basin some 11, | 33509 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| and he wonders whether this was from a cataclysm such as sank the legendary continent of Atlantis. | 33511 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| for the U. S. A. 22 . From Israel, | 33520 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| the Gulf Stream occasionally break off from these gigantic oceanic flows and set up columnar rings of water that can reach 300 kilometers in diameter, | 33584 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| in salinity, oxygen content, and temperature from their surroundings. | 33587 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| one or a hundred, is calculated from estimated past climatic conditions working against various constraints, | 33719 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 3 Hurricanes and Cyclones - |
| even in any single one anywhere? From this we might conclude that we have a great deal of field research to do in geological history so as to obtain a realistic estimate of the number of events. | 33757 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 3 Hurricanes and Cyclones - |
| for a continual discharge of electricity from above." | 33845 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 3 Hurricanes and Cyclones - |
| spectral dragon felled by a thunderbolt from Jupiter, | 33849 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 3 Hurricanes and Cyclones - |
| screams, spouting a great jet fire from his mouth. | 33850 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 3 Hurricanes and Cyclones - |
| and land spouts) that would arise from large-body impact explosion or related events involving catastrophic energies 16 . | 33910 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 3 Hurricanes and Cyclones - |
| by ice sheets and rivers forming from their melts was imagined. | 33975 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 3 Hurricanes and Cyclones - |
| only occasionally found in it. Sedimentation from lakes and rivers seems to be an impossible explanation. | 33986 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 3 Hurricanes and Cyclones - |
| near the loess that occurs inland from the Gulf of Mexico. | 33988 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 3 Hurricanes and Cyclones - |
| winds that would carry the material from distant high places or deserts, | 33989 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 3 Hurricanes and Cyclones - |
| drift and loess to fall-out from a great comet, | 33998 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 3 Hurricanes and Cyclones - |
| stony meteorites have differed in composition from loess has stood against his theory. | 34019 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 3 Hurricanes and Cyclones - |
| of meteorites has probably been mainly from the asteroid belt in contemporary times, | 34020 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 3 Hurricanes and Cyclones - |
| can and does fall to Earth from outer space. | 34025 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 3 Hurricanes and Cyclones - |
| distant by some hundreds of kilometers from their corresponding geographic poles. | 34133 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| 4 km per year 1 . Apart from a certain usefulness in navigation, | 34143 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| the total shielding of the biosphere from cosmic rays by 10 to 12, | 34149 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| involved in a person's moving from the equator to Alaska. | 34150 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| associated with greatly increased particle radiation from some external source." | 34152 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| time, then began to diminish, meanwhile from time to time reversing its direction. | 34161 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| and then abruptly was cut off from its source, | 34166 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| movement without an external assist, whether from an upsetting explosion of gases from the Sun or from the attraction or repulsion of a large passing body. | 34208 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| from an upsetting explosion of gases from the Sun or from the attraction or repulsion of a large passing body. | 34208 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| of gases from the Sun or from the attraction or repulsion of a large passing body. | 34209 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| sampling of Siluro-Devonian sedimentary sections from the Arctic Archipelago of Canada reveals a common magnetic reversal. | 34385 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| a moderately strong geomagnetic storm resulting from an intense solar eruption 24 . | 34411 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| positively bands of rock, moving away from the central Atlantic ridge, | 34425 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| time; the older rocks are farther from the ridge. | 34426 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| assumed that the lava flood extending from the ridge has been of the same volume-to- time ratio for many millions of years. | 34428 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| that shifted the north geographical pole from a position presently denominated by Baffin Island, | 34459 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| spring-back occurring all the way from Scandinavia to the Hudson Bay area, | 34460 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| the Moon were to have erupted from the Pacific Basin, | 34468 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| to the builders. What is absent from such reasoning? | 34524 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| Fourth, when the heavenly bodies deviated from their customary paths or when the Earth shifted its position with respect to them, | 34538 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| the past can explain many deviations from present "true" orientations. | 34541 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| precession of the equinoxes, which occurred from the time at which the plans were drawn to the commencement of work. | 34559 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| von Dechend, and ascribe the deviation from true north as an increment of continental drift and other seismic movement of the area. | 34562 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| north. Almost all of them deviate from true north orientation. | 34649 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| with each other. It would appear from the chart that, | 34654 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| that the Aveni group have assembled from elsewhere in Mexico, | 34692 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| shifted at an early time eastwards from true north and its new position was assigned sacred and ritual meaning, | 34707 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| Earth's pole, that is perhaps from 30 to 80 , | 34723 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| time. This shift is not far from the degree of shift in the north pole from a location at Baffin Island to its present location northwest. | 34736 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| of shift in the north pole from a location at Baffin Island to its present location northwest. | 34737 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| might represent lines of meteoritic falls from which the (sacred) burnt stones were removed. | 34847 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts : Notes (Chapter Four: Magnetism and Axial Tilts) |
| is another, whether flashing the thunderbolts from the heaven or rushing up from the earth through the mountain tops. | 34881 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity - |
| from the heaven or rushing up from the earth through the mountain tops. | 34881 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity - |
| he who is touched by fire from heaven is safe -no fire shall turn him to ashes. | 34884 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity - |
| and St. Elmo's fire flowed from their beards and hammers, | 34897 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity - |
| of waves of numerous types, ranging from the gross seismic tremors that topple whole cities to the delicate motions of the wire in the hands of dowsers in search of underground water 3 . | 34934 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity - |
| is of the kind that comes from rubbed resin, | 34943 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity - |
| resin, and conventionally because it comes from the ground. | 34944 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity - |
| surges in the flow of charge from upper atmosphere to ground. | 34954 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity - |
| electrical nature of the ground. Aside from numerous ancient observations along these lines, | 34973 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity - |
| wood) vessel will store a charge from the air. | 34996 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity - |
| to some degree be manipulated. Aside from this, | 35006 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity - |
| crowning masonry, lay huge fragments torn from the pile itself. | 35058 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity - |
| is used to treat persons suffering from depression, | 35067 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity - |
| the tower was destroyed by fire from the sky. | 35076 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity - |
| put together a rough lingua franca from the language of the area to communicate on the job. | 35082 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity - |
| would arise and descend, make contact from both ends and set up a fierce heat that would scorch its "vessels." | 35107 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity - |
| too abundant for a deliberate fire from local materials, | 35123 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity - |
| ruins. Either they turned to dust from the heat, | 35128 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity - |
| earthquakes for example, and they fled from the hill onto the plain where the sensations were absent. | 35129 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity - |
| rocks that have fast fallen away from the columnar core. | 35142 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity - |
| electric charge is seeking an exit from far below. | 35149 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity - |
| conductor and then builds a deposit from which it may discharge more easily. | 35153 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity - |
| to heights of several hundred kilometers from caldera-like structures. | 35161 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity - |
| 5x10 6 amperes that cyclones upwards from the Jovian surface arguing that it is "largely conducted through the body of Io 18 . | 35167 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity - |
| by the "accurately repeating" electric arc from Jupiter. | 35173 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity - |
| Oct. 1953). 24. 8 Sept. 1967 from Ceylon; | 35295 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity : Notes (Chapter Five: Electricity) |
| inducement to the awful act came from rituals performed by their King 7 . | 35358 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 6 Cosmic and Terrestrial Lightning - |
| likely by near descendants of fugitives from grave disasters in the Near East 8 . | 35359 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 6 Cosmic and Terrestrial Lightning - |
| bolts. These would still be discharging from time to time, | 35398 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 6 Cosmic and Terrestrial Lightning - |
| threaten the Earth with a bolt from the blue. | 35408 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 6 Cosmic and Terrestrial Lightning - |
| protects the Earth and other planets from inducing and suffering repeated cosmic discharges. | 35417 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 6 Cosmic and Terrestrial Lightning - |
| to the other and repelled one from the other. | 35437 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 6 Cosmic and Terrestrial Lightning - |
| and repelled one from the other. From the serpentlike tail extensions grew, | 35437 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 6 Cosmic and Terrestrial Lightning - |
| the earth." 15 I would depart from the scenario mainly to suggest that the column of smoke seen everywhere was probably a mixture of the comet's tail and the "catastrophic column" (as Kelly and Dachille picture it). | 35444 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 6 Cosmic and Terrestrial Lightning - |
| and Earth raw materials 16 . Legends from around the world describe this engagement. | 35451 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 6 Cosmic and Terrestrial Lightning - |
| of the Exodus of the Jews from Egypt. | 35457 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 6 Cosmic and Terrestrial Lightning - |
| that the Sun derives its energy from a hydrogen- fusion nuclear reaction continuing over millions of years, | 35517 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 6 Cosmic and Terrestrial Lightning - |
| charge, which it has gathered mostly from galactic winds and from a great many bodies brighter than the Sun, | 35520 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 6 Cosmic and Terrestrial Lightning - |
| gathered mostly from galactic winds and from a great many bodies brighter than the Sun, | 35520 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 6 Cosmic and Terrestrial Lightning - |
| Hence, elaborate attempts to catch neutrinos from the Sun's "solar furnaces" as they traverse the Earth must fail; | 35525 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 6 Cosmic and Terrestrial Lightning - |
| as much energy as it receives from the Sun.) | 35533 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 6 Cosmic and Terrestrial Lightning - |
| C. Electrons has to be torn from the lunar crust in numbers sufficient to trigger an interplanetary discharge. | 35547 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 6 Cosmic and Terrestrial Lightning - |
| X B 9. Channel may stray from dip of surface C-X C-X B C-X B 10. | 35573 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 6 Cosmic and Terrestrial Lightning - |
| feet wide. It was forced up from possibly 200 kilometers below the surface. | 35629 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 6 Cosmic and Terrestrial Lightning - |
| of condensers. A 300 volt line from a nearby power plant supplied initial impetus to the oscillator. | 35666 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 6 Cosmic and Terrestrial Lightning - |
| and the rains, of course, come from the sky 3 . | 35824 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| fire and flood occurred together. Reasoning from effect to cause, | 35832 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| accounts of the world in flames: from Druid mythology, | 35839 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| and Dog-Rib Indians, that is from one end of the Americas to the other, | 35843 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| 5 Job of the Bible hears from a retainer that "the fire of God is fallen from heaven and hath burned up the sheep to the number of 7000, | 35849 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| the fire of God is fallen from heaven and hath burned up the sheep to the number of 7000, | 35849 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| life." This was after the "Fall from Grace." | 35860 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| von Fange quotes 37 different passages from the Bible referring to, | 35871 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| referring to, or prophesying, destructive fire from heaven 8 . | 35872 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| the old chaos again. Save it from the flames, | 35885 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| both old and new; this emerges from both sedimentary and igneous rocks. ( | 35900 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| the continental structure: nearly all come from an ancient cooling of molten rock. | 35916 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| sedimentary rock. Sedimentary rock is formed from transports of materials by wind, | 35924 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| and till that composes it descended from a cometary train recently in " the age of fire and gravel," | 35925 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| of fire and gravel," rather than from other rock being ground up and spread around by moving ice. | 35926 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| and spread around by moving ice. From the standpoint of human primevalogy, | 35927 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| catch-all work for any layer from the thinnest film up to a few meters in which life forms take hold or dwell. | 35933 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| ashes. We cannot readily separate ash from human, | 35964 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| forest fire, which is moreover correlatable from Southern England to the Great Lakes of North America. | 35971 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| The analyzed deep sea cores came from the east-central Pacific, | 35987 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| came from the east-central Pacific, from Mexico to Peru, | 35988 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| possibly representing other ash layers, obtained from below 78 feet. | 35990 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| the various drilled cores but ranged from 5 to 30 cm of thickness. " | 35992 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| the Andes... Perhaps sub-bottom echoes from other areas can also be correlated with this white ash layer. | 36000 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| the vessels Albatross, Galathea, and Verna from different part of the world, | 36007 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| more than an hour's drive from Boston Airport." | 36035 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| if at all possible, "cosmic dust" from "terrestrial dust". | 36064 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| world-wide volcanism can only originate from an externally interrupted motion of the Earth, | 36064 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| interrupted motion of the Earth, or from a titanic large-body encounter, | 36065 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| His group found polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbon from pyrolysis in many places and wondered at the great conflagration of ancient times. | 36089 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| popularly believed; the observed quick recovery from fire is one more indication that the great conflagration can occur without citation in the geological record. | 36105 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| excavation. His cases come not only from the Near East but also from Western Europe and Britain, | 36131 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| from the Near East but also from Western Europe and Britain, | 36131 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| dates of a burnt city come from Dilmun (modern Dahrein) at the North end of the Persian Gulf 24 . | 36151 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| single event, that the Moon erupted from the Pacific Basin to occasion the destruction of Tiahuanacu; | 36177 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| made, Viracocha, the White One, rose from the depths of Lake Titicaca and presided over the erection of the cities on its islands and Western shores. | 36182 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| Minoans heretofore unearthed had been recovered from tombs.") | 36227 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| the fall-outs of gas clouds from the tails of comets. | 36255 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| of great patches of the world from carbureted hydrogen. | 36257 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| The tephra of Thera-Santorini, falling from the plinian explosion of 3000 B. | 36287 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| levels, but the possibility is real. From the standpoint of theoretical mechanics, | 36304 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| Md: Sourcebook Project, 1978), 457- 60, from G. | 36340 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash : Notes (Chapter Seven: Fire and Ash) |
| comets and deluges of water. Deluges from the sky consist also of dust, | 36433 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| stone axes and celts (chisala) fell from the heavens. | 36450 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| the stone arrow-heads are rained from heaven by the flying spirits, | 36451 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| discharging clouds of arrows and plagues from afar). | 36454 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| arrows and plagues from afar). Also from the Aztec prayer to Tezcatlipoca : | 36456 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| of thy land powder and dust; from heaven shall it come down upon thee, | 36464 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| came to pass, as they fled from before Israel, | 36469 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| the Lord cast down great stones from heaven upon them unto Azekah, | 36470 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| today is realizing that what falls from the sky is not only nickel, | 36477 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| geologist Johan Kloosterman tells a story from Brazil : | 36492 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| anomaly. Could the iron have come from above, | 36501 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| 7 But where does it come from? | 36516 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| shown to have aggregated as humus from the vegetation above. | 36517 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| and to dust thou shalt return." From dust to dust, | 36536 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| s fate. "To dust" we know from experience. " | 36537 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| To dust" we know from experience. "From dust" -what does geology say? | 36537 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| creation legends has man being made from clay, | 36539 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| Bellamy 8 "We are all made from common clay," | 36543 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| the gods could fashion real people from clay. | 36548 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| magical theory, is to create people from the same material, | 36558 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| an immense fall-out of dust from a comet or an explosion of Earth material into the highest atmosphere whence most of it fell back to form loess and clay covering many hills and valleys to this day. | 36561 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| and clay, with particle size ranging from 0. | 36569 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| Arabic and Hebrew literature; they originate from the sky in early historical times 11 . | 36588 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| ice-age pre-cambrian "intervals vary from 40 to 125 (or 180) MY and no evident periodicity can be observed." | 36628 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| jets of fused silica. They range from microscopic size to large chunks. | 36645 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| came either at different times, or from different phases or portions of a gigantic single incident, | 36658 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| chemical differences among the tektites coming from different strewnfields of the world. | 36659 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| reservations about their dating techniques. If from different times, | 36663 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| might have been a fall-back from large explosive impact encounters with Earth. | 36666 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| an established fact that tektites fell from the sky," | 36674 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| concentrated spatially to have been flung from the Moon and that, | 36677 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| considered the possibility of an origin from the fission of the Moon and Earth. | 36681 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| priests and emperors. The tektites fell from the sky 24 . | 36704 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| as Lyttletons's that tektites fell from a passing comet train. | 36720 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| argue that they reflect a splash from a cometary or meteoroid impact on the Earth. | 36721 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| is now clear: tektites are produced from extraterrestrial rocks melted by hypervelocity impacts of large, | 36722 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| Erratic bits of an exploded planet from the Mars-Jupiter interregion often fall to Earth. | 36726 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| Earth could also be fall-back from the lunar eruption. | 36728 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| laden with flammable gases approached Earth from the Northwest 32 . | 36732 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| the upper atmosphere following their explosion from the Earth. | 36740 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| ago, Issac Vail received short shrift from academicians for proposing a Saturnian ring canopy system for the globe and arguing that it was known to early civilized man and fell apart before his very eyes 34 . | 36753 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| and other substances, which have fallen from the heavens, | 36760 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| which have fallen from the heavens, from the earliest period down to 1819." | 36760 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| 20 tons dust dropped on Earth from space. | 36779 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| from space. This is not far from the total mass of the Earth, | 36779 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| less, he estimates). The calculation is from the detection of aluminum 26 abundance ratio in Pacific Ocean bottom cores. | 36785 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| Crozier collected exoterrestrial black magnetic spherules from atmospheric fall-out at two New Mexico stations, | 36800 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| dust 1000 times that of Krakatoa from a meteoroid crash, | 36843 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| years 46 . The crash was deduced from the presence in Italian, | 36844 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| quantavolution. What conclusions can be drawn from the material of this Chapter? | 36868 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| matter with the regression of time from the present. | 36873 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| of combined ice and stone deluges from outer space, | 36878 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| the Moon to have been exploded from the Pacific Basin. | 36886 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| Glass et al., "North American Microtektites from the Caribbean Sea" 19 Earth and Plan Sci. | 36949 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone : Notes (Chapter Eight: Falling Dust and Stone) |
| AND FOOD That "all things come from heaven" may be untrue, | 37037 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| or conjectured to have once formed from the thermal and electrical conditions that occur exoterrestrially, | 37044 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| hours and for several days suffered from throat irritation 1 . | 37076 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| all were due to gas drifts from the tail of Biella's Comet which had not been seen on its expected three previous visits but was glimpsed without its tail in 1872, | 37087 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| the fires referred to leaped incessantly from different locations above the houses and forests and behaved as electricity in some ways (fusing without burning) and as a gas in others (asphyxiating people away from the blaze). | 37090 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| gas in others (asphyxiating people away from the blaze). | 37092 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| asphyxiation would be a logical deduction from the conditions cited. | 37099 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| dust can be struck by particles from the Sun or stars and emit gases. | 37107 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| balance he believes to be derived from an unquiet sun of long ages ago acting upon then larger dust clouds surrounding the Earth 3 . | 37109 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| Gibson and Moore, investigating subsoil samples from the Moon, | 37115 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| encounter with a comet is far from negligible." | 37119 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| have also picked up many elements from foreign sources. | 37120 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| and hydrocarbons were found some distance from the crater. | 37121 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| Lord" is credited with the deliverance from the enemy by the Bible. | 37128 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| was probably camped high and far from the multitude of soldiers. | 37142 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| of the globe. The extinctions occurred from over practically the whole arctic area and down to the southern part of the United States, | 37165 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| and up, then, water and atmosphere from the extreme northern and southern latitudes. | 37187 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| frozen by temperatures reaching in directly from outer space in the range of -150 F. | 37190 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| the air never returned; the supply from the larger envelope around Earth was depleted and the immediate atmosphere was thinned. | 37196 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| The practice extended in North Africa from the Canary Islands through the Berber lands at least as far as Egypt. | 37211 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| cutting holes in or removing pieces from the skull. | 37215 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| it blocks solar and cosmic particles from penetrating to the Earth's surface, | 37225 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| annual increase in total death rate from this source alone," | 37262 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| of exogenous particles has been recoverable from the immense scene of destruction. | 37271 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| perhaps it was a "Sennacherib plasmoid" from its inception. | 37277 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| called upon to distinguish the edible from the poisonous manna. | 37288 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| anomalous high radioactivity" in a fish from the same Old Red Sandstore beds in which the Pterichtyades occur, " | 37296 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| meteoric material suffering far-reaching transformation from inter-stellar radiation before arriving upon the Earth, | 37310 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| The bits of suggestive evidence come from all quarters. | 37320 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| equivalent Baal-Venus image. These few (from a great many) observations are made solely to point out and complete the coincidence of a great celestial presence (a cometary body), | 37366 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| too of many enormous laboratory vessels from which would fall not one but several products, | 37370 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| we take leave to quote copiously from Newgrosh: | 37377 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| Dr. Velikovsky has produced numerous citations from ancient sources to show how falls of a blood-like substance occurred when a "new" comet (later to become the planet Venus) came into catastrophic contact with the Earth: | 37379 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| Maya, the so-called Papyrus Ipuwer from Egypt and the Book of Exodus all record the fact that the water in the rivers was turned into "blood". | 37382 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| that something looking like blood fell from Venus during its close contacts with Earth. | 37391 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| asks whether legends of red falls from periods before 3, | 37401 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| himself and that new deities sprang from his blood as it fell. | 37412 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| turbidity was due to colloidal silica from the glass. | 37426 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| a second that plagues also descend from space. | 37464 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| worse. A parallel can be cited from the research into "Polycyclic Aromatic Hydrocarbons is Soils and Recent Sediments," | 37514 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| Oceanographic Institution 27 . Samples were drawn from "depositional and chemical environments ranging from continental and coastal soils to marsh and subtidal marine deposits, | 37516 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| from "depositional and chemical environments ranging from continental and coastal soils to marsh and subtidal marine deposits, | 37517 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| marsh and subtidal marine deposits, and from high to low oxidation-reduction potentials." | 37518 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| of origin;" the sites are distant from one another. | 37533 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| air transport of PAH carbon ash from a great central fire somewhere might preserve the similarity. | 37536 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| has compiled and reprinted numerous extracts from the scientific literature, | 37571 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods : Notes (Chapter Nine: Gases, Poisons, and Food) |
| 2v. 23. "Does Epidemic Disease come from Space?" | 37612 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods : Notes (Chapter Nine: Gases, Poisons, and Food) |
| bones of Typhon" and "a gift from Seth," | 37649 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| metals of the world have arrived from exoterrestrial sources within a brief period of late proto-history, | 37688 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| of our Earth points to strewing from without. | 37699 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| Venezuela? Could such mountains have fallen from the sky? | 37713 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| Heide writes, "the 60-ton meteorite from the Hoba farm near Grootfontain, | 37720 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| would be far removed, no doubt, from the ratio of iron ore to drift and loess, | 37765 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| iron bodies are distinguishable in composition from meteoritic iron in that they contain either smaller amounts of nickel (about 3 per cent) or larger amounts (about 35 per cent). | 37775 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| ore that would have conveyed metal from the core or mantle, | 37786 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| a welding process; gigantic lightning strokes from iron bodies in space lasting for a minute would cast molten iron ore down their path to where they now rest in heaps. | 37789 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| theory has the same copper distilling from a hot spot of a northern fork of the great African rift. | 37793 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| metals: many legends have them falling from heaven. | 37816 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| a sacred gold which fell burning from heaven. " | 37827 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| strange fictions of silver which fell from heaven, | 37828 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| a tail of gold, and descended from heaven, | 37829 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| the minds of men. Cores drilled from Antarctic sediments of pleistocene age contained iridium and gold in anomalously high proportions. " | 37837 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| grains that closely resemble ablation debris from chondritic meteorites, | 37840 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| doubt that the noble metals resulted from the accretion of a large extra-terrestrial object." | 37841 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| fact that they were emanations derived from igneous intrusions in mountainous belts, | 37864 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| copper to silver to gold mined from all types of deposits in the entire world from 3800 B. | 37867 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| of deposits in the entire world from 3800 B. | 37868 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| ratio not to be far removed from their natural incidence as ores. | 37869 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| define itself, as simply something differing from its surroundings, | 37885 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| settle. A magnetic wheel can collect from poured minerals the magnetic ores and cast off the less-magnetic ores. | 37896 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| great Deluge and in the transition from Saturn to Jupiter worship, | 37938 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| the immense Sudbury (Canada) nickel mines from a meteoroidal impact of pre-Cambrian times. | 37951 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| and a manganese rich soup emerging from fast flowing and erupting volcanos. | 37993 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| rafts to its ultimate destination far from its birth place with fast-spreading lava, | 37994 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| salt could not have been precipitated from the melting of mantle rock 22 . | 38008 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| latter) must have come like meteorites from outer space and been caught up first in the atmosphere and then dumped in the oceans. | 38027 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| atmosphere is implied a canopy sky. From the canopies, | 38029 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| act as oil traps, keeping oil from dissipation. | 38044 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| keeping oil from dissipation. Avalanching ice from collapsing ice caps, | 38044 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| it, that salt is so free from contaminants (less than 0. | 38079 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| the solid integrity of the salt from its initial appearance on Earth. | 38080 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| England, a process of making petroleum from garbage has been announced (1982). " | 38120 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| the Gulf of California are producing from sediments a petroleum that is close to commercial standards. | 38134 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| dates of oil offshore California and from the Gulf of Mexico range from 5000 to 20000 years. | 38135 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| from the Gulf of Mexico range from 5000 to 20000 years. | 38135 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| years. Still petroleum generally is dated from two to six hundred million years; | 38136 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| composed of carbon and hydrogen, erupts from primeval reservoirs in the mantle; | 38140 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| in the mantle; they sometimes explode from electrostatically induced sparks 27 However, | 38141 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| recent origin of the methane, probably from biomass deep-buried by catastrophe. | 38142 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| for current hydrocarbon production on Jupiter from methane; | 38146 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| Jupiter from methane; they manufactured hydrocarbons from methane in their laboratory 29 . | 38146 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| the ocean's petroleum content comes from polluting practices and the other half comes from natural leaks and seepage. | 38154 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| practices and the other half comes from natural leaks and seepage. | 38155 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| s seepage. Even just the transfer from factory to reservoir cannot occur without large losses. | 38184 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| argues for the origin of petroleum from the tail of a great comet, | 38194 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| in (1) spoke-like radial thrusts from the ice sheets that began with the flood and eventually triggered continental drift, ( | 38214 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| drift stage, but with great contributions from both the north and the south such as to insure deep burial of sediments all along the coast and shelf of the Gulf of Mexico. | 38221 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| the globe, sending the continents skittering from the great Atlantic and southern ocean cleavages in a complex pattern, | 38235 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| chemistry of oil, including its formation from marine raw materials, | 38239 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| a great rain of glue Down from the sky. | 38260 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| before new supplies of oxygen arrive from other regions... | 38281 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| we intend some day to obtain from Venus--samples of its dust, | 38309 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| of hydrocarbon or can have resulted from chemical transformations that resulted in the disappearance of hydrocarbons is disputable. | 38325 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| derivatives, were thought to have resulted from an impregnation of the local rock with the blood of a slain dragon." | 38334 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| be injected into shales and oil from above? | 38345 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| a fall-out of a biomass from a comet is not at all impossible. | 38346 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| the complex descent of petroleum hydrocarbons from living organisms while insisting upon the intrusion of many non-organic chemical processes, | 38369 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| High Temperature Synthesis of Aromatic Hydrocarbons from Methane," | 38473 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil : Notes (Chapter Ten: Metals, Salt and Oil) |
| mathematical and physical achievements kept him from soberly portraying the effects of collisions of the Earth with comets, | 38532 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| its explosion, and continue to spread from the point of impact until the whole world and all its spheres are affected. | 38544 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| Finally a scientific commission was dispatched from Paris in 1802 to the countryside to investigate a reported fall. | 38552 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| weathering rates for the continental masses from wind, | 38564 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| too, most or all comets come from a special source today; | 38583 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| been suggested. Perhaps the meteoroids come from the asteroid belt; | 38584 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| believed. The major distinction may come from their manner of flight; | 38585 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| of water in recently examined meteorites, from studies by Hughes, | 38596 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| the westward-thrusted, outer rim displacement from the crater. | 38635 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| the blow, shifting the north pole from near Akpatok Island, | 38653 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| abyssal bottom. The western arc extends from the Grand Banks of Newfoundland down around the East Coast of America to Puerto Rico. | 38658 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| 100 km second, with an approach from the northeast. | 38662 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| and magnetized by electromagnetic fields arriving from intense brief currents of electricity formed of the electron and ion plasma. | 38685 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| effects, some of them called forward from remote areas. | 38689 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| pictured by Norman 14 which point from south, | 38716 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| of the nineteenth century and ranging from 3 to 16 miles long. | 38732 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| craters, with all ranges of size from visually undetectable clay elements to basins so large as to be hitherto visually unimagined. | 38737 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| of giant circular ripples moving out from a point west of Hudson Bay as indicated by gravity anomaly data 17 . | 38794 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| upon matter many hundreds of kilometers from the point of impact." | 38806 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| years ago. He calculated the age from the quantity of helium in examined meteorites, | 38816 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| in examined meteorites, assuming its origin from radioactive decay of uranium and thorium. | 38817 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| their generally large scale (diameters of from under 7 km up to approximately 700 km in the areas examined), | 38839 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| often are distorted and shift away from the original wound. | 38856 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| explosions into space would rather come from electro- gravitational interactions 22 . | 38891 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| eyes darted fire, his hands extended from the East to the West, | 38916 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| favored theory that the Moon erupted from the Earth, | 38952 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| on the surface could have dropped from above, | 38969 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| also "Axis Changes in the Earth from Large Meteorite Collisions," | 39016 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions : Notes (Chapter Eleven: Encounters and Collisions) |
| Where do the ocean waters come from? | 39111 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 12 Water - |
| child reasons that all water comes from the sky, | 39112 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 12 Water - |
| the oceans have always been here from the time the Earth was formed, | 39113 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 12 Water - |
| over the ages, hydrogen atoms descend from the Sun and space upon Earth, | 39114 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 12 Water - |
| were filled late in time, deluges from the skies have to be assumed. | 39154 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 12 Water - |
| need to invoke explosions of water from Saturn et al., | 39157 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 12 Water - |
| at the time of its emergence from a molten state. | 39183 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 12 Water - |
| a molten state. Its porosity ranges from 0. | 39184 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 12 Water - |
| That granite could not be generated from the deeper basalts of the mantle is argued by Y. | 39185 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 12 Water - |
| can have a porosity of anywhere from 1 to 30. | 39190 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 12 Water - |
| the Earth, He took two stars from Khima and (hurling them against the Earth) brought the Deluge on the Earth." | 39220 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 12 Water - |
| Where did the earlier waters come from? | 39238 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 12 Water - |
| some water that the Earth inherited from the plenum of gases in which it thrived over most of its history. | 39241 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 12 Water - |
| major sources are indicated, this inheritance from the gaseous plenum enveloping Solaria Binaria -the Sun and its partner -in a long period of binary transaction; | 39242 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 12 Water - |
| a firmament dividing the waters below from the waters above, | 39257 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 12 Water - |
| freshwater trapped in ice, upon irrigation from reservoirs, | 39295 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 12 Water - |
| that underground volatile pockets are fed from descending rock strata and then forced up above their local level at some interstices among the rocks, | 39349 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 12 Water - |
| meters and penetrated to depths of from 20 to 300 meters, | 39354 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 12 Water - |
| ocean waters, or were submarine discharges from mainland aquifers. | 39362 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 12 Water - |
| freshwater lenses are fossils, but not from a period of withdrawal of waters to make ice. | 39366 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 12 Water - |
| world-wide uniformity of climatic conditions from the furthest south to the furthest north." | 39424 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| with the recency of the translation from sky to Earth. | 39435 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| waters are limited. They may occur from the sudden collapse of an ice cap such as that of the Pleistocene, | 39457 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| s surface. They can be exoterrestrial -from a comet or exploding body of the planetary system. | 39459 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| the planetary system. They can descend from a onetime far-flung vaporous canopy. | 39460 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| They can be mobilized as tides from an interruption of the Earth's motion, | 39461 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| can, also as tides, be generated from a heavy meteoroid impact on the ocean, | 39463 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| indirectly as in all cases above, from the winds, | 39464 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| immense rain or fall of matter from the sky. | 39469 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| is a raising of water levels from rain or tide or both. | 39470 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| natural and psychological sciences separated themselves from history and legend. | 39483 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| work of D. Vitaliano, occurred elsewhere from time to time and were exaggerated out of local pride. | 39491 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| instance, twenty-five of them come from the Americas; | 39503 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| Bellamy estimated 500 deluge myths coming from 250 peoples or tribes. | 39505 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| ancient legend of great waters descending from the sky, | 39515 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| of all living things to increase from a pair to billions in a numbers of years. | 39525 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| drops of sky-held waters, occurring from the beginning of the holocene period when set at 14, | 39559 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| outs of material that was raised from the Earth. | 39567 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| occurred "as a philosophical necessity, arising from a world-condition that no longer obtains .... | 39574 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| he was compelled to rewrite them from memory, | 39581 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| a canopy had existed and had from time to time dropped part of its contents upon the earth. | 39594 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| also extract water and ice directly from the earth. | 39602 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| Hesiod's Theogony tells us, came from far away to embrace "Mother Earth," | 39626 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| light-gods then ruled the world from their "f1oating bridge of heaven." | 39631 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| also his own younger brother Poseidon from Heaven and sent him to rule the terrestrial waters. | 39645 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| a rebellious Titan, already been expelled from Heaven before Poseidon left it. | 39646 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| been evicted into a hard world from the Garden of Eden, | 39670 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| rivers of heaven who flowed down from the sky to earth. | 39687 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| his name, too, is derived etymologically from "heaven." | 39689 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| But the explicit distinction, often repeated, from the "main" shows that this was never the original idea. | 39705 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| his name is seen to derive from "heaven." | 39715 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| up first. Then came the flood from above. | 39776 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| Hindu, Roman and other Saturnalia derive from the brilliant seven-day display of Saturn in nova, | 39794 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| was caused by the male waters from the sky meeting the female waters which issued forth from the ground. | 39798 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| the female waters which issued forth from the ground. | 39799 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| with a couple of stars borrowed from the constellation of the Bear. | 39802 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| a town's streets or waters from all Sides are rushing down into a huge basin from which the Moon has been wrenched to form an ocean. | 39906 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| rushing down into a huge basin from which the Moon has been wrenched to form an ocean. | 39907 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| bursting avalanching floods, the aforesaid floods from the rising and sinking of land (elsewhere treated), | 39910 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| rising of waters below the ground from higher waters of distant sources and. | 39911 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| as large as the Earth would from 50, | 39937 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| escape of a Moon-sized mass from the Pacific Basin, | 39942 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| only 0.1 as deluge waters from the skies. | 39967 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| without an ice-age theory, observed from geomorphology and fossil conglomerates that in the far north a gigantic tidal wave had recently been propagated. | 40003 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| rowboat splashes towards someone climbing up from the side, | 40007 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| including ourselves, have surmised a shift from 360 to 365 days a year around the eighth century B. | 40014 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| sea to let pass certain peoples from the East. | 40066 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| that set out with hurricane speed from Thera-Santorini around 1000 B. | 40077 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| scene 7 . There were 3 warnings from an eagle of great flood. | 40097 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| about the world. The following quotation from the ancient Nicolaus of Damascus seems reasonable 9 : | 40130 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| is undoubted. Whether there exist excavations from this period among the Middle East excavations has to be determined by examining one site after another. | 40151 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| named) the animals had been running from east to west for days before they saw a semi- circle of water moving, | 40184 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| like a mountain range, towards them from the east. | 40185 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| slow compared with the tidal waves from hurricanes, | 40189 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| high. Adding to the rain-flood from a deluge would be the flash-flood, | 40196 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| Deluge of Noah, and legendary heroes from Columbia, | 40200 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| China and elsewhere earned their glory from engineering the escape of the floods. | 40200 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| weeks. Today, a satellite photo taken from 569 miles up shows the ramified and interlacing channelways of the flood cutting through the loess into the basalt, | 40232 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| and river channels can be carved from dense rock in days. | 40241 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| the mountain- building thrusts and folds from the north. | 40263 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| to transport it. Wherever it came from should contain the "mother lode"; | 40275 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| loess or silt is a deposit from the inutterably greater thrust and fold phase of the ice cap avalanche and crustal movement, | 40277 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| crustal movement, with contributions of ashes from biospheric and volcanic fire. | 40278 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| have registered several floods in succession from the same general source, | 40283 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| by a passing comet, which moved from place to place, | 40286 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| is too old. Across the world from the Scablands are Mesopotamia and India, | 40293 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| experiences. These floods -were they originally from deluges or tides? | 40295 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| with the Scablands, other floods occurred from time to time. | 40301 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| culture were most extensive -at least from today's Iran on the north to China on the east, | 40319 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| laid down by comet trains. Also from far off multiple volcanism and cyclones. | 40344 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| at the Scablands. The elapsed time from damming to filling to flood "would have been very short," | 40347 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| nature, which also uprooted forests and from Kashmir to Indo-China threw sand over species and genera in mountains thousands of feet high." | 40385 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| direction of general catastrophe. What emerges from Raikes' complex analysis is that in the Old and Middle Bronze Age - and particularly at the age-break between Middle and Late Bronze -there is proof of various terrific floods to which all known settlements succumbed. | 40394 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| of river waters that would occur from Thira-type tsunamis driving north through the Persian Gulf, | 40400 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| allows it. Such tides could come from a Typhonic impact explosion, | 40402 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| insists upon retrojecting uniformly precipitation rates from modern times. | 40406 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| times. But still, he draws back from catastrophic conclusions, | 40409 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| of huge waves of translation moving from south to north in India and leaving great moraines (including the Siwalik-type hills), | 40416 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| of species occurred, while India broke from Africa and crashed into Asia, | 40423 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| and recreated. It may be that from this part of the world will come the easiest and fullest proofs of revolutionary primevalogy, | 40427 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| time for the 4000-mile journey from China may have been months or years. | 40463 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| several temporary basins established en route from East Asia to the Atlantic Ocean occupied centuries. | 40464 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| Evidence of both effects comes sometimes from jumbled deposits of animal bones and wood. | 40469 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| enough of them for geological purposes. From historical records it can be deduced that there have been more than two hundred notable tsunamis in the last two thousand years; | 40503 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| Could the Flood Waters Have Come from a Canopy or Extraterrestrial Source?" | 40544 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides : Notes (Chapter Fourteen: Floods and Tides) |
| One can scarcely blame an amateur from enjoying and even tolerating Donnelly's old idea that the ice ages never existed. | 40631 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| the ice (or most of it) from outer space, | 40633 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| a large load had been lifted from them. | 40642 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| The western rising arc is separated from the eastern arc, | 40643 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| asserts that the rising would ensue from a shifting of the Earth's axis and North Pole, | 40645 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| and they terminate in broad curls, from which streams form and run off. | 40657 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| avalanche that thrust whole areas away from the polar regions. | 40661 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| upon higher places and melted away from lower places. | 40662 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| If cold water and snow fell from high cloud canopies, | 40669 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| once moved downwards on all sides from a northerly direction, | 40675 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| fanning out of many rivers, away from the ice front, | 40685 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| and till deposits could have come from exoterrestrial sources. | 40725 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| the poles are flattened a bit from the spin of the Earth, | 40734 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| buckled and folded upwards. Giant floods from the rapid melts swept the earth. | 40754 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| 4 Could the ice have fallen from the skies? | 40773 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| there is a gradation of consistency, from fresh fallen snow to dense ice, | 40774 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| presumed to have stoked its furnaces from time to time, | 40783 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| clouds were pierced by material erupted from the disintegrating Super-Uranus and blown down the magnetic tube between the binary partners. | 40822 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| snow to form the caps follows from the heat requirements to evaporate, | 40847 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| of water, the clouds transporting water from tropical to arctic regions would become so dense that heat from the Sun of today would cease to penetrate to the surface with sufficient energy to continue the lifting task. | 40851 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| would become so dense that heat from the Sun of today would cease to penetrate to the surface with sufficient energy to continue the lifting task. | 40851 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| exoterrestrial catastrophic solution is called for, from beginning to end. | 40857 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| we should add an initial impetus from the eruption and blow-off of the Pacific crust. | 40861 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| world, where they remain today, "fossils" from the time of ice age collapse and of the filling of the ocean basins. | 40878 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| ice caves were formed -solid ice from the ice ages sandwiched in between layers of once boiling lava flows, | 40879 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| deposits" could just as well come from comet-tail or meteoritic splashing, | 40887 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| sea extending back 21,000 years from the present 10 . | 40894 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| being drilled, extracted and analyzed 11 . From its rock base upwards, | 40897 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| chalk cliffs of Etretat (France) across from Dover, | 40930 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| led by Serge Berg, "is far from being clarified." | 40938 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| unambiguously. Three tillite levels are reported from that region .... | 40946 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| supposed to have formed as well from tropical vegetation. | 40961 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| hot tropics, provided the ice comes from the skies, | 40962 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| years, but of several thousand years, from 14, | 40970 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| upon this land in the transition from Saturn to Jupiter. | 40979 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| polar areas, some of this presumably from the Saturnian interlude, | 40983 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| presumably from the Saturnian interlude, most from pre-lunar times. | 40983 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| the interim between the settling down from the great ice cap collapse and crustal shifts of Lunaria and the new ice caps of Jovea that remain today. | 40996 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| the map, which was drawn up from various old sources a few years after Columbus anchored off Santo Domingo, | 41003 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| to visualizing Vail's canopy drops, from primeval sources, | 41016 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| tillites. The great Ice Age extended from about 14, | 41020 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| wide. The rumbling appeared to come from the west and travel east. | 41131 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 16 Earthquakes - |
| thrown out to different heights of from 5 to 10 feet. | 41138 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 16 Earthquakes - |
| be stable? If so, then force from nowhere is impossible. | 41176 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 16 Earthquakes - |
| known empirically of the globe comes from earthquakes -earthquake shock waves to be more precise. | 41179 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 16 Earthquakes - |
| up the Adriatic Sea, and emerges from beneath the Alps (which have overrun it) as the Rhine River Valley, | 41205 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 16 Earthquakes - |
| seismic energy. The numbers move arithmetically from 0 to 8. | 41216 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 16 Earthquakes - |
| various measurements, "many investigators have concluded from this result that earthquakes... | 41238 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 16 Earthquakes - |
| basically mechanical, and do not result from chemical or nuclear forces, | 41268 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 16 Earthquakes - |
| in their fractured condition, to impulses from the outside. | 41308 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 16 Earthquakes - |
| of rocks even quite far away from the perimeter of the ice. | 41340 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 16 Earthquakes - |
| south Atlantic rift and following it from the Arctic to the Antarctic, | 41352 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 16 Earthquakes - |
| the Pacific area of erupted crust, from New Zealand north and east up to Siberia, | 41364 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 16 Earthquakes - |
| erased if the Moon had erupted from the region. | 41375 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 16 Earthquakes - |
| There thousands of seamounts stretch up from the ocean bottom, | 41376 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 16 Earthquakes - |
| miles south of its connecting link, from which I began here to trace its around-the-world movement. | 41383 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 16 Earthquakes - |
| the rocks of the world move from time to time in reenactment of their ancient catastrophic motions, | 41392 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 16 Earthquakes - |
| known in modern times." He quotes from a tablet of Babylonia, " | 41427 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 16 Earthquakes - |
| and cities collapsed across the world from Mesoamerica through the Mediterranean, | 41453 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 16 Earthquakes - |
| that were connected with the period from some 3000 to 5000 years ago. | 41459 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 16 Earthquakes - |
| itself or be resettled by survivors from other areas. | 41469 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 16 Earthquakes - |
| anyhow, where would the ash come from? | 41485 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 16 Earthquakes - |
| been losing its heat of eruption from Jupiter only slowly. | 41639 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 17 Volcanism - |
| erupt magma on a large scale, from far down, | 41641 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 17 Volcanism - |
| Island in the East Indies emerged from the waters in 1812. | 41738 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 17 Volcanism - |
| the world. Hawaii arises eleven miles from the bottom of the sea. | 41744 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 17 Volcanism - |
| a mechanism to release thermal energy from the Earth's interior. | 41750 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 17 Volcanism - |
| caused by the loss of gases from magmas, | 41762 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 17 Volcanism - |
| takes place wherever magmas can ascend from the depths and come into regions of lower pressure. | 41763 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 17 Volcanism - |
| crust, the origination of volcanic magma from the "subcrustal zone encircling the earth" and anatexis, | 41776 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 17 Volcanism - |
| with the volume of "missing sial" from the ocean basins, | 41780 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 17 Volcanism - |
| speed at 2000 miles per hour from 60 to 160 miles above the surface. | 41828 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 17 Volcanism - |
| that belie this statement by extruding from the surface far from the zones of present activity, | 41881 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 17 Volcanism - |
| by extruding from the surface far from the zones of present activity, | 41882 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 17 Volcanism - |
| 20 . If the Moon were erupted from the now Pacific region, | 41898 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 17 Volcanism - |
| to establish that the Moon fissioned from the Earth's present Pacific Basin. | 41914 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 17 Volcanism - |
| in volcanic episodes, especially involving escapes from Jupiter. | 41952 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 17 Volcanism - |
| that should the Moon have erupted from the Earth and all ocean bodies are young, | 41965 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 17 Volcanism - |
| the Prehistoric Eruptions of Santorin," reprint from Acta (see fn. | 41998 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 17 Volcanism : Notes (Chapter Seventeen: Volcanism) |
| 38. 22. "Origin of the Moon from the Earth: | 42031 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 17 Volcanism : Notes (Chapter Seventeen: Volcanism) |
| second half of the Ice Age (from 40, | 42080 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| Europeans still speak, as they have from the dawn of history, | 42093 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| great earthquakes, a spitting of fire from newly bursting mountains, | 42112 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| which the land has sunk or from which the crust has been removed should not halt the argument. | 42145 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| sial has been extracted on occasion from the deep bottoms in the Atlantic and Pacific Ocean; | 42155 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| map of underwater archaeological finds, dating from the eighth to the fifth centuries B. | 42178 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| by a few people who came from the east. | 42189 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| white-skinned, technically competent people coming from the East, | 42210 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| from the East, there were visitors from or survivors of a great continent of Atlantis. | 42210 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| at seventy million years; it comes from submerged pine forests that are assigned that date. | 42238 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| they traced around the Old Worlds -from Gibraltar to Indo-China. | 42281 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| Mediterranean Sea is regarded as descended from it. | 42282 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| and splitting of the Old World from the New by the Atlantic Ocean, | 42284 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| continent encountered land masses moving sinistrally from the South, | 42291 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| Selenians because the Moon was absent from the sky, | 42311 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| A second sea would be produced from the Lunarian catastrophes and be deepened by transverse cleavages of the world-girdling fracture system; | 42314 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| cultures. But the recovery was far from peaceful. | 42317 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| of the global cleavage that forked from the Red Sea clear up through the Rhine), | 42339 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| is connected with sciences that range from marine geology to the deciphering of ancient scripts, | 42359 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| deciphering of ancient scripts, and geographically, from the Indian Ocean to the Himalayan mountains and the Buryat steppes. | 42360 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| theory that all Americans are descended from some few who made the passage across Bering Strait a few thousand years ago -some say 20, | 42372 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| believers in the possibility of contact from the Pacific islands by sea, | 42375 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| Fuego and other southern stretches came from "down under," | 42377 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| remains will be found Moving north from the frozen continent to the micro-continent of New-Zealand, | 42403 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| to conventional wisdom to have come from the northern and western islands of the Indian Ocean some 20, | 42406 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| Zealand and Australia were sliced away from Antarctica by the now quite evident earth cleavage and sent rafting along with other lands towards the excavated crustal areas, | 42416 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| itself, it is agreed, became detached from Africa and Madagascar and rafted north to lodge itself into Asia. | 42427 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| to Lemuria; he said it migrated from there to India, | 42448 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| the southern and tropical regions), increases from year to year. | 42470 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| too, both living and fossil plants. From Kondratov's summaries, | 42477 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| the ethnic movements of pre-history from the Lemurian homeland. | 42478 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| similarities previously uncovered by other scientists from several nations. | 42484 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| imposed. I believe that it came from the Tethyan movement eastwards from the Atlantis-Mediterranean centers. | 42518 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| came from the Tethyan movement eastwards from the Atlantis-Mediterranean centers. | 42519 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| race that was not greatly different from the Tethyan and Sinyan groups during the Uranian age. ( | 42533 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| over the vast area that extends from Madagascar, | 42542 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| indigenous population of Taiwan all come from a single root and constitute the Austraonesian (" southern islands") family of languages. | 42549 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| mounds of shellfish-eaters marching inland from the coast where the food was taken and eaten. | 42599 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| Is Eastern Asia still pulling back from its farthest advance? | 42600 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| found to date these events anytime from the Tertiary Age to the end of the last Ice Age. | 42602 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| typical. It is translated by Kondratov from Easter Island writings brought back by Thor Heyerdahl, | 42632 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| land survived the chaos, or disengaged from the nearest continent and floated into the vortex. | 42676 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| sima beneath Easter Island, which extruded from the rift to pave over the land. | 42698 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| as a general synonym for catastrophe. From pole to pole and all around the world "the Pleistocene ended in disaster." | 42742 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| The help that one can get from geologists and prehistorians is mainly inadvertent. | 42746 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| considered to have more likely resulted from plastic deformation with recrystallization and partial melting of piles of pre-existing sediments. | 42785 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| total impression is of immense uplifts from pre-existing sea beds, | 42797 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| be heavy in such an event, from mechanical disruption, | 42809 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| of Africa, Tibet, and Bolivia, fossils from shallow seas and swamps would be stretched out in their original beds. | 42815 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| flow. Of course, discernible forces arise from the rotation of the earth, | 42829 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| from the rotation of the earth, from the tides, | 42829 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| the earth, from the tides, and from gravity acting differentially on irregularities in the crust and its surface topography, | 42830 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| away, as well as horizontal transfer from the first type to the second. | 42843 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| actual rise of masses of rock from hotter regions deeper in the earth." | 42852 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| than enough to tell one rock from another, | 42857 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| radius. The radius is the distance from the center of rotation to the direction of its motion along the axis of rotation. | 42973 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 19 Expansion and Contraction - |
| will expand when it is freed from an external pressure. | 42994 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 19 Expansion and Contraction - |
| that causes it to "take off" from its base. | 42997 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 19 Expansion and Contraction - |
| Earth's mass density differs considerably from that of the inner planets and much from that of the outer planets. | 43010 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 19 Expansion and Contraction - |
| of the inner planets and much from that of the outer planets. | 43011 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 19 Expansion and Contraction - |
| evidence as the reader may cull from this and related studies. | 43017 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 19 Expansion and Contraction - |
| He then turns for an explanation from a simple temperature rise to the possible pressure of water and steam, | 43034 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 19 Expansion and Contraction - |
| and Dicke estimated that Earth gained from this source 15 in volume over 3. | 43052 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 19 Expansion and Contraction - |
| present arrangement could not have emerged from the reconstruction. | 43079 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 19 Expansion and Contraction - |
| of today would have to come from a smaller globe. " | 43082 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 19 Expansion and Contraction - |
| to preserve their structures against heat from below while the same waters moving into the oceans and the falling waters there catalyzed the expansion process. | 43120 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 19 Expansion and Contraction - |
| and sediments rested would be shielded from the abyssal heat by thousands of volcanic vents penetrating its surface and by the cyclonic venting of heat into space over the immense flayed crater of the Moon. | 43153 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 19 Expansion and Contraction - |
| on Earth is one very far from a great fissure that would have been involved in expanding the globe. | 43161 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 19 Expansion and Contraction - |
| a revised structure, then, after release from the second field, | 43190 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 19 Expansion and Contraction - |
| based on the assumption that piezoelectricity from rock turbulence and electrostatic charges would be lost into space to the larger intruding body; | 43209 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 19 Expansion and Contraction - |
| charge, since it was transporting charge from the outer solar system toward the Sun; | 43213 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 19 Expansion and Contraction - |
| rock would be broken off serially from the continental mass. | 43249 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 19 Expansion and Contraction - |
| the Earth's surface is viewed from a detached intellectual perspective, | 43254 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 19 Expansion and Contraction - |
| real rules seem to have come from violating the rules of the earth sciences. | 43257 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 19 Expansion and Contraction - |
| OROGENY When nineteenth century geologists departed from their original simplistic uniformitarianism, | 43323 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| atmosphere of the times, the breakaway from religion, | 43330 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| the seabeds). Nowadays radioactive decay, rising from the rock deeps and engendering heat, | 43340 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| there any major fold that comes from two opposite thrusts at the same time. | 43384 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| fold. Conceivably an uplift might come from an expanding Earth or an attractive electrogravitational force above the Earth. | 43387 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| idea of a fold as coming from a push. | 43392 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| the possibility that they were pushed from behind by the moving continental mass. | 43395 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| an upwelling and expanding lava flow from the rear, | 43399 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| if the expansion were more pressing from the rear magmas, | 43401 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| all. This would require the withdrawal from the Earth of a moon-sized body, | 43410 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| electro-gravitational attraction, which must come from a body even larger than the Earth that passed close enough to pull out over half the crust. | 43412 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| records of solarian geology are far from complete, | 43458 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| who watched the Alps rise up from the Tethyan geosyncline to be "shoved northwards distances of the order of 100 miles" where now are located Italy and Switzerland. | 43466 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| cordillera, thousands of kilometers long, stretching from Alaska to Tierra del Fuego; | 43471 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| agreed by a range of authors from C. | 43472 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| fusain deposits, which range in depth from the surface down to over a kilometer. | 43507 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| the ice caps. Coal deposits radiate from cracking and thrust points of the old ice cap and shell-slip. " | 43509 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| and heat-generating compression laterally and from above. | 43516 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| J. Weigelt and associates. There plants from contrasting climatic regions of the world are identifiable, | 43526 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| including apes). "Plants are represented there from almost every part of the globe." | 43528 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| event by tidal waves moving in from around the world. | 43533 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| the Rockies, which are largely built from folded sediments. | 43549 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| rocks, of basalts that have emerged from the interior of the Earth. | 43551 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| finds favor. They probably stem directly from the lava pavements of the ocean floors. | 43580 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| the incessant echo for a moment from the mind. | 43590 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| by atom, until one day, eons from now, | 43597 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| born within the Earth and coming from outside of it, | 43631 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| pressure and exerting pressure; electricity exudes from every pore and catalyzes the already hard-working floods and vapors; | 43642 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| on the Grand Canyon of Colorado from the shelves showing "two billion years of history passing before one's eyes." | 43647 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| by thrusts of their original sediments from beneath the ice caps driven by the hydrostatic pressure and the friction of the ice flow" (quoting Cook). " | 43665 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| in place by floods and wind from rocks expanded and broken up by earthquake. | 43673 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| see placid lakes, long ago hollowed from rock and fed from melting ice, | 43698 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| ago hollowed from rock and fed from melting ice, | 43698 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| But this is an illusion arising from the many different combinations which a few conditions and chemical elements can create; | 43735 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| increment of time, quantavolution can move from the absurd to some respectable level of probable validity. | 43750 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| are "real" basins, that is, distinct from the continental material as they are on Earth. | 43826 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| Atlantic Ocean was rather obviously originated from a great wedge that helped propel the continents east and west so as to distribute the mass, | 43835 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| He was an American geologist, who from 1909 worked on the problem and completed a manuscript in 1932 that was never published. | 43842 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| 12,000 or 29,400 miles from center. | 43870 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| masses, if the intruder had come from afar bearing an electrical potential much different from the Earth's charge. | 43888 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| bearing an electrical potential much different from the Earth's charge. | 43888 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| floor spreading has molten material exuding from the great oceanic ridge volcanos, | 43894 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| the floor to move further away from the ridges. | 43896 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| theory are based upon observations that from one strip to another, | 43897 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| have recounted, one core (395 A) from the Atlantic ridge flank shows magnetic differences in depth; | 43900 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| a dozen abyssal plains with depths from 2700 meters to 5000 meters. | 43933 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| A third "Alpha Cordillera" meanders northwest from the North Greenland regroupment, | 43936 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| islands only a few hundred kilometers from the North Pole. | 43950 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| to the drawing, which is adapted from O. | 43956 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| lines. Thousands of seamounts shooting up from the ocean bottoms are not drawn here. | 43960 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| the south polar Continent off completely from all land to the North, | 43985 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| on high mountains, they are absent from the bottom of the sea. | 44012 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| lengthy occasions. The mountains have arisen from the shallow waters of Pangea, | 44014 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| the tens of thousands. The emission from a volcano cone can be given a value equivalent to 5 kilometers of fissure volcanism, | 44026 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| of the chasm at first softened from the heat all around it and from the waters, | 44044 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| the heat all around it and from the waters, | 44044 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| hypotenuse is a lengthy stretch moving from the top of the shelf at an angle of 5 on the average. | 44055 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| as the faucet. Seawater roared in from the Atlantic in a gigantic waterfall." | 44088 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| continental crust indicates that it separated from the primeval melt after the granitic crust; | 44109 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| 3.5 of their mass, far from making up the difference, | 44124 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| solids be allocated to detritus removed from the continents. | 44125 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| of these oceanic sediments come either from cataclysmic off-pourings from the flooded continents, | 44132 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| come either from cataclysmic off-pourings from the flooded continents, | 44132 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| pourings from the flooded continents, or from fall-outs, | 44133 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| oceanic sediments varies. It differs markedly from much continental sediment that is rock. | 44138 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| and bottom oozes, but compose only from 2 to 10 of the clays (since they dissolve in the colder waters). | 44143 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| sporadic assistance of electro-gravitational forces from outer space. | 44159 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| ridges were formed by vertical forces from within the Earth, | 44160 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| in discrete amounts, and shakes seismically from time to time. | 44167 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| generally to what one would expect from an exploded, | 44170 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| of quotation here is a passage from the Encyclopedia Britannica (my remarks in brackets): | 44172 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| and has a less marked ridge from the slash wound cutting it than the Atlantic basin has from its same slashing. | 44186 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| it than the Atlantic basin has from its same slashing. | 44187 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| and transverse fault fissure volcanos, differ from tens of thousands of sea mounts, | 44209 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| upon the escape of the Moon from the Pacific Ocean Basin and smaller crustal material elements elsewhere. | 44210 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| collapsed back. The Pacific seascape differs from the Atlantic by its incomparably more numerous holdings of seamounts. | 44212 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| opened up and the whole arc from Alaska to Southern Asia broke away with the explosion of the Moon. | 44223 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| the Pacific basin on the West from Kamchatka Peninsula to the Campbell Plateau and ties into the Emperor Sea volcanic seamounts and the Line Island Ridge. | 44224 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| Waddell Sea, probably a transverse fault from the ridge to its north, | 44231 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| the fracture to exist, going up from the Indian Ocean through the Persian Gulf, | 44238 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| the path of the Indian subcontinent from Southeast Africa to the Tibetan Plateau. " | 44241 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| and the dates given the lava from one belt to the next. | 44248 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| the Indian Ocean bed not far from the observed course produced gaps in dating of sediments by fossils of many millions of years, | 44250 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| at present a mystery." 11 Fifty from a hundred million or so years is a big proportion. | 44253 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| of the southern Himalayas are suffering from a horrendous erosion of their soil. | 44274 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| leaving the lighter crustal regions, leaps from 5. | 44293 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| a giant set of arcs detached from a blasted area. | 44316 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| beneath the Earth's shell at from 5 to 50 kilometers depth may denote where the shell rafted and where it was peeled off. | 44341 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| kind of reverse harness which works from the inside instead of the outside to control natural behavior around the world. | 44408 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| question is whether the harness emerged from deep within or whether the globe was harnessed by an exoterrestrial force. | 44410 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| in the arctic region, moving south from both sides of Greenland. | 44418 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| Intruder began to cut its swath from the Pacific crust and staggered the Earth to a momentary pause, | 44447 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| southwards. Finally major rifts struck out from the Tethyan fracture north and south. | 44472 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| added similar Arab and Hebrew stories. From the beginning to the end, | 44479 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| and the blasting of the Moon from the Pacific Basin. | 44502 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| it executes a remarkable circular tour, from 0 to 180 east. | 44507 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| a more jagged coastline, deeply retracted from the imaginary circumference of the eastern arc. | 44508 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| and east portion was broken off from the neighboring continents by the forking of the Atlantic fracture, | 44515 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| Pole, contained there by lava flows from all directions. | 44518 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| The Rise must have pulled away from South America faster than South America, | 44534 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| America faster than South America, impelled from the east by the Atlantic, | 44534 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| an arc of volcanism and seismism from Southern Chile to the Aleutians and down through Japan, | 44567 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| time-scale for the spreading away from the ocean ridges have not been successful. | 44573 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| Nor do the spreading patterns moving from the ridges around the world agree on the location of the North Pole around which presumably they would evidence rotation. | 44577 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| Anomaly" defined by E. R. Hope from the magnetic remanence of crustal rocks exhibits "a surface dipole magnet in the North Pole region." | 44606 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| Northern Baffin Island, the other offshore from Severnaya Zemlya in Siberia. | 44608 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| caused by primordial rising heat convection from the center, | 44621 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| convection from the center, by pressure from the rocks above, | 44621 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| rocks above, by radioactive flow blocked from emission by the surface charge of the Earth, | 44622 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| one side of the fault away from the other side. | 44642 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| loses. The heat augments below, too, from the pressure of the ice upon the non-basic sedimentary rock and granites below. | 44653 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| with an axis towards the direction from which the blow came. | 44659 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| could have been a lightning bolt from an Intruder from the northeast. | 44663 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| a lightning bolt from an Intruder from the northeast. | 44663 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| weakness were stressed. The Globe shuddered from the blow and fractured deeply. | 44670 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| encounter, and the Intruder apparently approached from the northeast. | 44681 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| might be recalled for discussion. Viewed from the south, | 44687 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| the Island of Madagascar was detached from the African continent, | 44688 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| active in human times seems evident from legends and excavations. | 44708 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| directly of the 4000 kilometer section from the Red Sea to the Zambezi River 5 . | 44710 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| If India and Madagascar were dissociated from the continent some 100 million years ago, | 44715 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| accompaniment of the general global cracking. From the standpoint of this book, | 44722 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| the global fracturing; but reactive pressures from the even larger fracture to the east, | 44732 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| the hominid and mammal fossils protruding from its walls. | 44738 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| the ghosts of catastrophism have refrained from extremes. | 44872 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| at one place about "materials inherited from a period of greater stream competence which possibly existed during glacial times." | 44888 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| around which rapid fluctuations occur. Waves from storms may periodically destroy the equilibrium form, | 44894 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| is where does this profile come from in the first place -these millions of profiles, | 44897 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| secondly, the system of profound caZons, from 2000 to 5000 feet deep, | 44933 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| been something absolutely inconceivable when considered from the water precipitations, | 44945 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| a uniformitarian. Those extinct rivers, dead from drought, | 44955 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| work that conveyed the tumbling slurry from high places for hundreds and thousands of kilometers had to do with mountains and plateaus just created. | 44991 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| It would seem appropriate to pass from the subject of rivers to that of undersea canyons by way of the most famous of natural monuments, | 44995 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| main canyon itself, a second mile from the brink of Grand Canyon to the top of Zion Canyon, | 45012 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| Cenozoic, the entire region was uplifted from near sea-level to the present elevation. | 45026 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| these have been filled with debris from the outpouring of temporary great inland lakes known to have existed in the region. | 45039 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| heavily fractured, were products of overthrusts from afar and of great slurries that brought in and laid down beds of fossiliferous sand and mud. | 45042 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| river canyons and are distinctly different from fault valleys. | 45073 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| canyons extend out to depths of from 2, | 45077 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| coral reefs and by oceanographic data from various parts of the world. | 45085 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| waters. The waters had to come from elsewhere, | 45096 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| 9 : The valley-cutting conditions resulted from a sudden change in the shape of the hydrosphere, | 45107 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| depths of the canyons would decrease from the equator to the poles, | 45120 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| not necessarily mean that they resulted from current action operating at depth... | 45133 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| feet, but causes us to run from evidence of a sea-level depression of 25, | 45145 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| pushed by the lava currents issuing from the ridges, | 45185 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| ramp, which once bridged the transition from the thin oceanic crust to the thick foundation of the island arc." | 45215 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| been converted to this mobile perspective from a static one during the past generation. | 45292 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| continent opposite ocean to be expected from a random distribution of circular continents is 68. | 45327 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| 6 percent of all cases. Thus from this evidence alone it would appear that there is a probability of only 0. | 45329 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| to their apparent points of departure from southern South America and Africa -that is, | 45337 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| of the former and pushed aside from the latter. | 45345 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| any change in one of them from within or without, | 45356 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| a change is introduced to Earth from outside, | 45358 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| disconnected with a large land mass from Africa and Antarctica by the Atlantic-Indian and Mid-Indian Ocean Ridges; | 45370 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| produced, meanwhile elevating, with an assist from the swelling mantle, | 45378 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| and the Indo-Europeans came down from the Plateau.) | 45382 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| the Earth's surface rocks, aside from the major morphological transformations, | 45414 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| being rapidly invaded by similar species from both directions, | 45423 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| been embarrassments to ice age theory from the earliest discovery of pertinent evidence; | 45433 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| mountains seem to be a unit from Alaska to Chile; | 45493 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| Mediterranean Basin opened up and waters from northeast, | 45529 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| east nor west, was rendered safe from lateral movement and became a polar continent. | 45563 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| north. The east fork severed Australia from Antarctica and the north fork cut between Australia and Africa. | 45567 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| the east. Fifth, India, cut off from Africa, | 45571 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| rate movement, which disgorges molten rocks from deep in the mantle, | 45590 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| along the western Pacific Basin arc from the Aleutians down to New Zealand, | 45603 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| also one can call for help from the old standby, | 45613 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| Himalayan range is piling up debris from the plate edges. | 45614 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| South America is being pushed away from the welling-up Mid-Atlantic Ridge and also away from the East Pacific Ridge; | 45615 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| Mid-Atlantic Ridge and also away from the East Pacific Ridge; | 45616 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| Ridge; perhaps it too is rising from the east while the oceanic crust of its west is being subducted into the long western trench. | 45616 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| similar occurrence, the heated mixture arising from the bottom of the pot to displace the cooler surface mixture which then sinks to the bottom, | 45625 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| and there is a movement away from the output. | 45633 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| the upwelling and cooling of magma from the earth's interior. | 45676 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| accumulate large deposits of sediment, primarily from the adjacent continent." ( | 45698 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| the subduction of the lithosphere comes from seismology." | 45726 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| in any large sedimentary masses distinct from the indigenous continental mass. | 45743 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| is about 5 of the crust. From the deepest trench to the highest mountain of the Earth is about 20 km. | 45747 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| increases sharply, indicating a density increase from 3 to 3. | 45781 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| new crust had to be created from the uppermost magma of the mantle with atmospheric chemical participation. | 45798 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| a great many earthquakes occur away from trenches. | 45831 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| occur by a relative heat emanating from radioactive decay. | 45888 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| forces to abet the heat emerging from radioactivity and pressure. | 45891 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| exploded and fresh atmosphere brought in from a fuller plenum rather than the thin present air of Earth. | 45924 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| drift should then have amounted to from hundreds to thousands of times more than witnessed in the recent uplifts. | 45937 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| process." 21 Once in motion away from the rifts, | 45940 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| South America is being pushed westwards from the Atlantic Ridge and eastwards from the East Pacific Rise at the same time. | 45949 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| from the Atlantic Ridge and eastwards from the East Pacific Rise at the same time. | 45950 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| expansion? The material that is rising from the hot mantle must bring with it an expansive pressure; | 45983 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| of the birth of the Moon, from the side of the Earth. | 45999 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| and geophysical evidence can be adduced from an examination of the Earth and Moon, | 46016 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| incorrect. The convection theory, which aside from its weak force and its dependence on subduction theory, | 46039 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| Jensen, J. S. Powell, "Triassic Tetrapods from Antarctica: | 46055 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting : Notes (Chapter Twenty-four: Continental Tropism and Rafting) |
| 423. 12. Roger N. Anderson. "Surprises from the Glomar Challenger," | 46077 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting : Notes (Chapter Twenty-four: Continental Tropism and Rafting) |
| possibility that till might have originated from the tail of a comet or cyclonically (tempestites). | 46131 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| northwestern Allegheny Plateau, a till different from the surface till will be encountered, | 46146 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| be able to tell one rock from another -which is just about where we started." | 46157 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| the continental surface to thicknesses ranging from the merely visible to a dozen kilometers in height, | 46161 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| by priority of deposition and anywhere from ten to hundreds of major and minor strata have been allocated positions, | 46163 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| The old problem of sediments missing from the geological column became more worrisome with the discovery that the ocean bottoms do not carry their proportionate burden of sediments, | 46169 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| wasted down, and blown down debris from the shelves of the continents; | 46172 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| lunagenesis. A fifth may have descended from the sky preceding and accompanying the event. | 46176 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| above, and metamorphosis of proto-granites from ion exchanges causing crystal changes even while in a solid state); | 46203 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| possibilities of an accumulation of granite from atmospheric (plenum) deposits in an earlier state of the solar system, | 46205 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| gained dust, charge, water, and heat from the gaseous tube extending between the Sun and its binary partner. | 46210 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| the fossils migrate into the area from elsewhere and then migrate out again." | 46237 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| the area. The departure of reality from the myth is impressive. | 46256 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| the earth's land surface range from a high of just over 51 for Cretaceous ... | 46265 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| offers a wide range of examples, from numerous eras, | 46322 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| but for the flow of sediments from rivers into the seas he quotes Holmes' measure of only one centimeter per millennium. | 46338 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| of clay deposit that increased suddenly from 0. | 46347 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| a drop in total carbonate deposition from 2. | 46348 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| that the soil had not developed from the shale, | 46363 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| all the time, for ever moving from place to place, | 46387 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| cannibalizing itself." 18 It accumulates also from erosion of igneous and metamorphic rock. | 46388 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| diachronous. They stretch and spread out from a node over a small or large region, | 46390 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| region, so that the elapsed time from the center outwards may be considerable. | 46391 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| the "layer cake" and "gentle rain from heaven" images as explanations of sedimentations, | 46398 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| 100 sedimentary sequences chosen at random from the 510 million square kilometers of the Earth's surface (one in 100, | 46446 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| as judged by a hexagonal reading from drilling or otherwise) occupied by the central sequence of strata; | 46456 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| Amer. Antiquarian (1889), 379-81. 17. From letter to author, | 46541 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments : Notes (Chapter Twenty-five: Sediments) |
| are a last resort. The eels from everywhere descend to breed from their rivers into the salt ocean and there find the Sargasso Sea, | 46599 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| eels from everywhere descend to breed from their rivers into the salt ocean and there find the Sargasso Sea, | 46599 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| 130 million years ago, not far from their fresh waters. | 46606 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| followed by birds that fly away from the arctic directly south and then veer at sharp angles to find their winter grounds, | 46622 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| to migrate or be turbulently transported from a Pangean center in a flooding action that settled into a temporary pond on the way across the land and towards what was to be the ocean. | 46631 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| than limitations of nature. Rocks dredged from the bevelled tops of a number of seamounts carry imbedded fossils of current species that give 8 to 12, | 46654 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| age-breaking catastrophes, since they came from the skies, | 46699 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| to high ground or fly quickly from one place to another survived in larger numbers. | 46717 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| fossil food' when we buy it from a supermarket, | 46761 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| die and then deeply buried away from water and doused with petrifying chemicals so as to produce one of the fossil assemblages so commonly found in natural history. | 46804 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| fossil assemblage that geology can afford from historical times is the resort population of Pompeii and Herculanum smothered and buried by the gases and ashes of Vesuvius in 79 A. | 46806 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| cm thick) of a bone breccia from a 'fossil quarry' near Agate, | 46816 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| Nebraska. Most of the bones are from a small, | 46817 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| rhinoceros, Dicera-theriurn, with minor amounts from Moropus (6), | 46818 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| clawed mammal related to horses, and from Dinohyus (1), | 46818 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| would serve to protect the bones from decay and prevent them from being rolled or water-worn by the current, | 46829 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| bones from decay and prevent them from being rolled or water-worn by the current, | 46829 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| water-worn by the current, or from being crushed and broken up by the trampling of animals that came to drink. | 46830 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| whether such breccias are more common from certain periods of Earth history than from others." | 46844 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| certain periods of Earth history than from others." | 46845 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| Kloosterman's note receives a reply from Richard H. | 46850 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| herbivores? Are their sedimentological characteristics different from other bone layers? | 46881 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| attacked by a hydrologist: The quotation from the American Museum of Natural History implies that a pool, | 46886 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| problem. The animals may have died from exhaustion, | 46893 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| the total phanerozoic calendar. An item from Chemical and Engineering News comes to mind 7 . | 46968 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| fossils contributing to paleontology was derived from conglomerates as against individual finds. | 46978 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| to the reconstruction of ancient species from the catastrophes that they would deny, | 46996 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| have been based upon material dredged from marine sediments, | 47001 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| band of coccoliths is dredged up from the bottom of the Black Sea, | 47004 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| bulldozers of ice and rock. Quotations from botanist Heribert Nilsson are pertinent 9 : | 47024 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| formation of the seams is judged from the point of view of the amount of material available, | 47028 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| area at least a hundred miles from boundary to boundary, | 47054 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| been detected in Homosteus, a fish from the same Old Red Sandstone beds in which Pterichthyodes occur," | 47072 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| the text.) We cannot conclude here from the study of fossil deposits that all major disturbances have been recent. | 47131 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| Science," VII Kronos 4 (1982), 15, from Nilssen's "Summary of the facts and leading principles concerning the non-evolutionary phenomena in the world of biota and the theory of emication," | 47167 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits : Notes (Chapter Twenty-six: Fossil Deposits) |
| Atkin, "An Unusually Radioactive Fossil Fish from Thurso, | 47176 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits : Notes (Chapter Twenty-six: Fossil Deposits) |
| Saxon, "An Unusually Radioactive Fossil Fish from Thurso, | 47177 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits : Notes (Chapter Twenty-six: Fossil Deposits) |
| enduring a longer-term decline stemming from its ancient cosmic bouts. | 47212 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| and war. Later man was excused from the struggle, | 47229 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| been. I have studied the country from which these bones came, | 47267 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| which make up the environment should, from time to time, | 47278 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| the variety of species. Otto Schindewolf, from 1950 on, | 47285 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| guessed that the average species endured from 500, | 47304 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| the time since life began at from one to two billion years. | 47305 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| manifestations of each have been recovered from the past. | 47337 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| case is an approximately continuous sequence from one to another known. | 47390 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| missing links "may have been expunged from the record." | 47398 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| assigned 125 million-year record missing from deep cores drilled in the South Atlantic Ocean: | 47400 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| instance (if birds are indeed descended from reptiles), | 47416 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| transitional forms are absent, Rodabaugh computes, from the number of fossil birds estimated to have been found, | 47430 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| and atheistic observers alike. The species, from the virus up to the human, | 47486 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| human, who lives relatively long, reproduces from dozens to millions of times more slowly that most animal species. | 47512 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| alterations of the old, or descended from earlier forms that failed to appear in the old fossil record, | 47543 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| the old fossil record, or evacuees from other zones of life. | 47544 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| signals of the change are emitted from the new studies of the extinction of species. | 47590 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| perhaps by blasts of supernova radiation from a nearby star. | 47610 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| are universal phenomena, they must arise from universally active causes. | 47627 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| Another maintains that the dinosaurs died from a drying up of their swamps. | 47696 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| for flying seven small lemon sharks from Florida to Holland. | 47713 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| anastrophic radiation. Could "cosmic" radiation come from volcanism? | 47724 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| radiation closely akin could fall out from volcanism. | 47725 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| must look for high-energy excitation from the skies. | 47726 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| for periods of intervening radiation, not from novas but from impact-explosions and crustal removal in passing encounters. | 47730 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| intervening radiation, not from novas but from impact-explosions and crustal removal in passing encounters. | 47731 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| in Brazil and Argentina. Some bones from an undated red sandstone were radioactive. | 47736 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| E. Powell summarizes these findings. Fossils from Mongolia also show high levels of radioactivity. | 47737 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| and pre-existing ecologies quite different from those that came after the catastrophic periods. | 47744 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| to investigation on the spot, ranged from 50, | 47752 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| catastrophes at short intervals of time, from floodwaters sweeping in from land and sea. | 47755 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| of time, from floodwaters sweeping in from land and sea. | 47755 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| to hear scientists arguing an intervention from outer space to push evolution along. | 47801 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| to push evolution along. Objections arise from extreme proposals, | 47802 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| says that the survivors came down from the mountains with their ears ringing. | 47934 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| Oh, that the Earth would cease from noise, | 47988 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| Till Sciron's Cape first vanished from my eye, | 47994 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| sounds were entirely of nature, apart from the pathetic imitations of sounds made by humans. | 48001 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| were being born. Great noise was from the first heard as a manifestation of the gods, | 48010 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| be correlated with infrasonic waves arriving from storms 2000 miles away 5 . | 48017 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| S. L. Keay has recently summarized from New South Wales many reliable reports of a large fireball in the atmosphere, | 48027 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| mutations in a London bomb crater from World War II, | 48032 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| magnetosphere, among other factors. They stretch from 90 to 400 kilometers high, | 48037 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| and fan- shaped, it undulated above, from zenith downwards - and at the same time both of us noticed a very curious faint whistling sound distinctly undulatory, | 48053 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| earlier, another Norwegian had polled persons from "all parts of the country" about the sounds of the aurora and received "92 affirmations against 21 negations." | 48060 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| can be made of this, aside from its entertaining aspect, | 48068 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| dragons hiss and flaming rays dart from their nostrils, | 48072 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| are rich mines of electrical allusions from which not only the state of electrical phenomena can be assessed but also the electrical technology of early cultures can be surmised; | 48078 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| was spoken to by a voice from the sky amidst a great commotion. | 48085 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| global sound. As the Jews passed from Egypt in the tumult of Exodus, | 48092 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| us also. Great sounds were reported from around the world: | 48098 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| of music appear to be secure. From Chernikov, | 48130 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| infant Zeus; he was being hidden from his father Kronos who would swallow him; | 48140 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| communicate with heaven. The drum comes from K'uei, | 48151 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| of the harp and sickle came from the opening of the boreal hole of the north when the regime of canopy skies began first to break down; | 48162 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| replete with a synchronous musical calendar -from Easter music to Christmas music, | 48176 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| To all of this is added from the start the sublimation that the music affords. | 48228 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| actually the suppressed and sublimated sounds from heaven that destroyed the world. | 48236 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| dance, and music provide an escape from horror by saying and doing all that was said and done in those days in a way that remembers in order to forget. | 48238 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| it is not a radical departure from the earth sciences if we carry our inquiry into broader realms of sound and light. | 48253 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| op. cit., CrSD-045, GI-232 from Monthly Weather R (Feb. | 48283 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction : Notes (Chapter Twenty-eight: Pandemonium) |
| op. cit., C1-235, GSH-001, from M. | 48298 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction : Notes (Chapter Twenty-eight: Pandemonium) |
| Altschuler paper. 14. Examples here are from Velikovsky, | 48300 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction : Notes (Chapter Twenty-eight: Pandemonium) |
| The earth sciences will profit more from a discussion of some relationships between natural events and the spectres that accompany them. | 48338 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| explode and pour out boiling magma from cracks and cones: | 48364 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| moments. ' Yet they were 75 miles from the fireball's nearest approach !" | 48390 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| with the full assuredness that comes from past experiences. | 48418 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| hands. Dark clouds hid the sun from the face of the world. | 48431 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| thunder rumbled high over the hills. From the ground flamed forth fire, | 48433 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| and propriety, spouting fire and fury from both mouth and tail, | 48478 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| with dragons 5 . The accounts range from England to China. | 48497 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| 449 A. D. stretched over England from beyond Gaul to the Irish Sea, " | 48498 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| the likeness of a dragon, and from the mouth of the dragon issued forth two rays..." | 48499 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| shifting of heavenly bodies, we know from Plato. | 48511 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| or a 'blazing star, ' we know from Cicero. | 48512 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| star' became a planet, we know from Hesiod. | 48513 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| was the planet Venus, we know from both Nonnos and Solinus 7 . | 48514 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| 5 days; the second can vary from 21 to 35 days, | 48542 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| of the heavens to separate day from night; | 48573 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| of a scientist thousands of years from the scene. | 48618 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| most frightening disasters upon the world, from great stellar explosions to devouring monsters. | 48631 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| was not affording first-hand reinforcement. From the beginning of mankind onwards, | 48647 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| not one another, neither rose any from his place for three days." ( | 48673 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| same time. Prolonged darkness can come from such volcanism, | 48688 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| darkness can come from such volcanism, from the fall-out of cosmic dust from space or an exploding body, | 48688 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| the fall-out of cosmic dust from space or an exploding body, | 48688 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| from space or an exploding body, from electrical attraction between Earth and a cosmic body that raises the dust of Earth, | 48689 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| raises the dust of Earth, and from the passage of the Earth through a dense tail of a comet (actually an instance of falling dust). | 48690 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| impressive of all sights, to judge from many accounts from the earliest records and legends to the most modern of writers is that of a comet approaching the Earth. | 48714 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| sights, to judge from many accounts from the earliest records and legends to the most modern of writers is that of a comet approaching the Earth. | 48714 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| causing a number of electrical effects from afar. | 48717 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| regarded comets as intimations of wrath from their Sun-god Inti... | 48721 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| could this universal fear be diffused from one cultural center to another, | 48738 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| intensity and scale of the events from the visual accounts available in legend and reports. | 48745 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| history, we can elicit and reconstruct from legends of sight and sound the workings of high energy forces that connote catastrophes. | 48747 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| by humans, and we can believe from the accounts that the intensity and extent of the events go far beyond the experience of mankind as a whole over the past 2500 years. | 48751 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| antiquity. When the Egyptians suffered terribly from the natural catastrophe of the time of the Hebrew Exodus, | 48754 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| eye of the poet, quotes Ager from Shakespeare, " | 48831 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| a fine frenzy rolling, doth glance from heaven to earth, | 48832 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| doth glance from heaven to earth, from earth to heaven." " | 48832 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| aberrational," slower rotations for the Earth from data given for five planets then known, | 48864 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| This, with other pieces of evidence from wherever they occur, | 48868 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| recited in or can be derived from the earliest sources and from the oral accounts provided by existing belief systems that pretend to refer back to the "beginnings." | 48874 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| derived from the earliest sources and from the oral accounts provided by existing belief systems that pretend to refer back to the "beginnings." | 48875 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| to expert ethnologists, linguists, and mythologists from among the many collections now available from all parts of the world. | 48877 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| among the many collections now available from all parts of the world. | 48878 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| fires, and other material fall-outs from the skies on at least several occasions. | 48925 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| exist, are various. Perhaps it developed from a single diversifying human race that might be said to have taken off at the time of the Ice Ages, | 48951 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| it may have diffused later on from a single powerful political-religious movement with a highly persuasive ideology. | 48955 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| the most likely to be inferred from the ancient empirical beliefs: | 48994 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| a negatively exponential rate of movement from a very late breakup of the Pangean crust, | 49015 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| the Pangean crust, and a socket from which the lunar material was wrenched must be shown on Earth. | 49015 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| flow. Of course, discernible forces arise from the rotation of the earth, | 49073 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| from the rotation of the earth, from the tides, | 49074 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| the earth, from the tides, and from gravity acting differentially on irregularities in the crust and its surface topography, | 49074 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| taken as independent, sometimes dependent, variables. From the standpoint of the Earth, | 49101 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| an area of 1000 kilometers diameter from which sediments of the same age are patchy, | 49117 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| km diameter." This latter may be from a conflagration as well. | 49141 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| of which is 1000 km distant from the others." | 49153 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| 4 points at least 300 km from each other." | 49175 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| Proving precisely a deluge, as distinct from, | 49186 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| the exclusion of all other explanations from related features. | 49190 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| rarely, a sudden displacement of waters from the bed is the subject of comment. | 49194 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| each are separated by 100 km from each other and are 10 km from kindred strata," | 49248 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| each other and are 10 km from kindred strata," | 49248 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| melts, where post-event magnetization differs from magnetic orientation, | 49305 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| active today, a decrease is undeniable (from 500 to 0 in 11500 y) but the decreasing might have occurred at any point and in a number of ways: | 49341 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| to put together bits of evidence from widely separated localities in order to supply what is largely a conjectural statistical foundation to the generalization that at certain historical points in time volcanism leaped to peaks, | 49370 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| possess its peculiar rate of decline from its initial peak -its own "disturbance constant" -giving us various exponential or hyperbolic functions. | 49379 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| today is mostly a descendant effect from original high effects. | 49406 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| who recognized that C. Darwin took from Malthus the idea behind his theory of the origin of species by means of natural selection, | 49418 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| leap and then an exponential decline from the leap in the direction of increasing gradualism. | 49423 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| never over 10 centimeters deep away from the central volcanic area 7 . | 49469 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| 10 17 MW: if continuously mined from the energy of the Earth's rotation, | 49522 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| the fire with which it originated from a third force. | 49554 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| of the eruption of the Moon from Earth is challenged by the conviction that so large-scale and destructive an event would have destroyed the Earth's crust entirely, | 49559 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| world, for a rush of atmosphere from the opposite hemisphere, | 49572 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| hemisphere, and for cataclysms of atmosphere from the plenum, | 49573 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| from the plenum, not irreconcilably different from the atmosphere that it displaced. | 49573 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| be done? Most of us, whether from timidity, | 49598 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| France), his theories might be liberated from temporal restraints, | 49679 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| well-aware of our scandalous departures from the conventional text. | 49697 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| are the fission of the Moon from the Earth, | 49712 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| emerge as well. The following abstract from Catastrophist Geology may be quoted in its entirety 6 : | 49790 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| initiation to their sacred profession. Glass from the impact rim around the Lake has been radiometrically dated at 1. | 49799 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| increasingly recognized to have been catastrophic. From tall mountains to the deep abyss, | 49826 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| meters. There is an obvious sequence from older to newer nannofossils, | 49850 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| submarine fan was laid down turbulently from its parental canyon, | 49857 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| likely, occur by instant turbulent crossbedding from different sources. | 49863 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| natural history has depended almost entirely from the beginning of its modern phase 150 years ago, | 49873 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| the lithosphere. Since a particles emitted from radioactive elements have enough energy to penetrate the coulomb barrier in nuclei of atomic number Z up to at least 20, | 49917 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| caused by ultrahard radiation coming in from exoterrestrial sources. | 49926 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| bombardments of the Earth by particles from nova explosions and other sources of hard radiation have been repeatedly experienced by the crustal rocks of the Earth. | 49929 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| seen in the separation of electricity from radioactivity. | 49939 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| Earth has had electric potentials differing from its potential today. | 49944 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| achieved in the laboratory -producing technetium from molybdenum, | 49966 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| an immense electrical current was traced from its North Pacific origins through the Strait of Georgia behind Vancouver Island past Tacoma (Wash.), | 49969 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| for radionuclides might well differ radically from today's norms. | 49978 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| be ignored. Radioactive radon is released from rocks in earthquakes 16 . | 50001 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| If the Argon 40 leaks disproportionately from the rock, | 50016 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| If frozen mammoth finds are dated from 44, | 50048 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| removing it, in a major incident, from the Pacific Ocean hemisphere. | 50078 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| tackle the waters, which descend largely from the heavens, | 50083 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| descend largely from the heavens, and from boiling metamorphosizing basalt foundations. | 50083 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| foundations. Next they fashion the rivers from the world's infinite cracks and faults, | 50084 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| infinite cracks and faults, big rivers from big faults. | 50085 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| Precipitation fills others. The ice comes from precipitation in darkness, | 50087 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| comes from precipitation in darkness, and from exoterrestrial falls. | 50088 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| The sedimentary rocks are ground up from the turbulence of winds, | 50090 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| types of oil. The metals coming from earlier explosions among the planets fall in dust or globules, | 50098 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| or control the release of energy from decaying nuclei... | 50127 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| or the other person derives support from it, | 50165 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| satisfactory explanation of those answers (apart from the problem itself) would require a volume of philosophy on the true and the useful. | 50191 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| ice ages" which can be stretched from 100, | 50279 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| to the explosion of the Moon from Earth. | 50374 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - - EPILOGUE - |
| up in favor of lunar fission from Earth. | 50388 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - - EPILOGUE - |
| time, but can derive theoretical benefits from it. | 50445 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - - EPILOGUE - |
| the possible derivation of earthly existence from exoterrestrial and atmospheric sources. | 50448 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - - EPILOGUE - |
| the forces, the more they depart from our experiences, | 50466 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - - EPILOGUE - |
| Antapex CHAPTER FOUR 6. Electron Flow from Surrounding Space into a Star-cavity 7. | 50699 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - TABLE OF CONTENTS - |
| Separate CHAPTER ELEVEN 23. Explosive Eruption from Super Uranus 24. | 50728 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - TABLE OF CONTENTS - |
| CHAPTER THIRTEEN 27. The Surviving Land from the Age of Urania 28. | 50736 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - TABLE OF CONTENTS - |
| and the detecting of radio noises from vast reaches of space signaling events so extreme as the imploding of whole galaxies. | 50849 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| that exploded. Nor can we exclude from the common experience this scared Earth. | 50864 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| as a double star system evolving from the close extreme to a system showing increasing separation of the principals with time. | 50985 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 1: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS A BINARY - |
| D). The present Solar System differs from other visual binaries only when the luminosity and mass rations of the principals are considered. | 50991 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 1: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS A BINARY - |
| can be conceived to have originated from electrical cavities in the structure of space. | 51069 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL - |
| accompanied the inflow of electrical charges from surrounding space. | 51079 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL - |
| medium of space, eventually becoming indistinguishable from the medium itself. | 51100 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL - |
| rotate. A possible reverse jet blast from the explosion might also cause the rotation to occur. | 51131 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL - |
| rapidly accelerating atoms moving to and from collisions, | 51172 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL - |
| that highly energetic electrons are transmitted from the Galaxy down through the solar atmosphere to the photosphere. | 51197 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL - |
| light between collisions, and the emission from the energetic electrons during collision. | 51220 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL - |
| more rapidly the gases flow away from the star. | 51233 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL - |
| have been inferred with measured velocities from 550 to 3800 kilometers per second respectively (Lamers et al., | 51235 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL - |
| atoms, and ions, is accelerated away from the Sun. | 51238 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL - |
| magnetic driver to blow the gases from the Sun with great force (Babcock, | 51249 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL - |
| gases which have been boiled away from the hot solar atmospheric discharges. | 51255 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL - |
| electron-deficient atoms (ions), by escaping from the Solar System, | 51258 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL - |
| less negatively charged, more current flowed from the Sun to the Galaxy. | 51263 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL - |
| System. They were not built up from primordial hydrogen and helium, | 51273 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL - |
| deep in the solar interior obscured from view behind the opaque photosphere. | 51295 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL - |
| Sun's atmosphere is supposedly divorced from the flow of radiant energy from the Sun's interior. | 51323 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL - |
| from the flow of radiant energy from the Sun's interior. | 51323 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL - |
| s light and heat output arises from the energy released by a flow of highly energetic electrons arriving from the Galaxy 15 . | 51334 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL - |
| flow of highly energetic electrons arriving from the Galaxy 15 . | 51335 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL - |
| of energetic solar wind protons away from the Sun 16 . | 51337 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL - |
| the speed of light, carry energy from the Galaxy to the solar "surface" where it is released and radiated as light and other electromagnetic waves, | 51349 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL - |
| considered is whether this may result from the dust in near stars being more observable. | 51394 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL : Notes on Chapter 2: |
| because stellar cores cannot remain uncoupled from stellar envelopes once rotational distortion becomes appreciable is also in question if the process producing the rotation begins in the envelope rather than in the core. | 51414 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL : Notes on Chapter 2: |
| spicule is a fountain pumping electrons from the solar surface high into the corona. | 51418 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL : Notes on Chapter 2: |
| to allow ions to travel away from the solar surface.( | 51422 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL : Notes on Chapter 2: |
| less bright. 9. The temperature deduced from the spectrum is millions Kelvin. | 51427 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL : Notes on Chapter 2: |
| by friction, they will conduct heat from the region of the friction. | 51456 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL : Notes on Chapter 2: |
| gain energy; as they flow away from the Sun and past the Earth's orbit the protons double their velocity, | 51471 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL : Notes on Chapter 2: |
| the protons double their velocity, increasing from 150 kilometers per second in the corona to 320 kilometers per second at the Earth. | 51472 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL : Notes on Chapter 2: |
| if the Sun is electrically powered from the outside, | 51482 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL : Notes on Chapter 2: |
| a solar-type star and planets from a cloud of gases and cosmic dust takes on the order of several hundreds of millions of years. | 51518 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| slower evolution of a viable biosphere from the materials and energy available at the planetary surface (Oparin). | 51522 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| that stars take their properties less from the material which they contain and more from the electrical difference between the cavity, | 51561 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| material which they contain and more from the electrical difference between the cavity, | 51562 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| it is, was induced by Eddington from the analysis of a small sample of binary stars. | 51570 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| cannot be determined for stars farther from Earth than 652 light-years. | 51589 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| stellar luminosities against surface temperatures, determined from the star's spectrum. | 51606 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| stars is the following. In going from stars whose surface temperature appears to be high, | 51616 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| not likely seen because of distance from the Earth. | 51651 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| is known about these stars is from the study of giant stars within star clusters and intrinsically varying giant stars, | 51653 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| of the galactic halo is deduced from a study of a few nearby small stars and 120 globular star clusters which surround the core of the Galaxy. | 51658 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| Cygnus, which is a motion away from the stars of Puppis. | 51692 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| towards the constellation of Hercules (away from the constellation of Canis Major)( Mihalas and Routly, | 51696 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| Sun to drift one light-year from its present position. | 51701 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| and the stars derive their properties from the space in which they are embedded, | 51707 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| total motion now is directed away from a point within the constellation of Right Carina (the solar antapex at 8. | 51714 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| motion of 286 km s away from the antapex. | 51720 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| circle 76 in radius, encompassing stars from Orion's belt across the South Celestial Pole to the Scorpion's tail. | 51745 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| to 36, thereby including the region from the feet of the Greater Dog to the Centaur's right foot. | 51747 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| cylinder of space whose axis stretches from the center of the Sun through the point on the celestial sphere with coordinates 8. | 51764 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| by the Sun while it quantavoluted from Solaria Binaria into the Solar System we see today. | 51784 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| Years Ago) Identification of Star Distance from Sun (in ly) Years in the Sun's wake (see Fig 3-2) Alpha Centauri: | 51789 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| TABLE 2 STARS BEHIND THE SUN (from 25 000 to 75 000 Years Ago) Time (BP) Star Name Type 27 300 Gliese 257 M4 33 500 Gliese 341 M0 36 400 Alpha Mensae G6 47 600 Gliese 269A K2, | 51810 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| s Sun (Table 3). The catalogue from which the sample was taken covers only stars whose visual magnitude exceeds 6. | 51850 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| Binaria. Although proof is hardly forthcoming from this analysis, | 51896 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| temperatures. 23. We choose this value from a list of several, | 51924 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME : Notes on Chapter 3 |
| al.) and the higher value derived from measurements within the Local Group of Galaxies (Mihalas and Routly). | 51929 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME : Notes on Chapter 3 |
| Sun. Within a concentration of gases from the old sun would occur an admixture of chunks of the old Sun's interior material (nucleus), | 51974 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| the binary was born, not just from the solar atmosphere but also from the refractory materials normally hidden within its interior. | 51991 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| from the solar atmosphere but also from the refractory materials normally hidden within its interior. | 51991 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| its interior. Figure 6. Electron Flow from Surrounding Space into a Star-cavity The Sun and the other stars represent electron deficient regions within the Galaxy. | 51994 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| what temporarily was excess charge away from the Sun. | 52002 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| this density decreased. The fragments ejected from the Sun, | 52017 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| matter. Electron flow into the sac from the Galaxy was augmented by electron redistribution within the plenum and among the components of the binary system. | 52034 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| it, was the transfer of material from one of the principals to the other. | 52039 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| p471); more common is the flow from the primary to the companion (Mitton, | 52042 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| the flow of ions and gas from the Sun to Super Uranus. | 52044 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| gases and matter of the plenum. From the solar wind protons moving past the Earth, | 52076 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| has calculated the current flowing away from the Sun in a sheet localized close to the ecliptic plane. | 52077 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| planets, the outward flow of ions from the Sun would represent a sheet of electric current. | 52091 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| radially, as does the ion wind from the Sun, | 52122 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| momentum of the flow of mass from one to the other and in part from increased repulsion caused by the growing level of electric charge in the whole system by the accumulation of galactic electrons. | 52141 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| to the other and in part from increased repulsion caused by the growing level of electric charge in the whole system by the accumulation of galactic electrons. | 52142 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| within the system was being transferred from the primary to its companion. | 52144 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| Sun. If matter was transferred mechanically from the heavier Sun to the lighter orbiting Super Uranus, | 52147 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| The primaries in these systems range from very hot-type O-stars to very-cool-type M-stars. | 52185 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| these star systems are inferred conventionally from the theory of evolution for the thermonuclear star (see thermonuclear fusion). | 52187 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| about two-thirds of the distance from the Sun to Super Uranus, | 52199 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| if visible, would have been seen from the Earth's southern hemisphere only and would appear 2. | 52203 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| in its turn was visible only from the northern hemisphere. | 52205 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| evolved, the Sun eventually was separated from Super Uranus by 105 gigameters (about 0. | 52210 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| region between 61 and 96 gigameters from the Sun. | 52213 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| 30 . The planets were originally debris from the Super Sun nova. | 52219 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| system. Gunn proposes that planets arise from the break-up of a rotationally unstable star, | 52227 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| formation of a binary star system from a single star. | 52228 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| of one star into a binary. From the beginning Solaria Binaria was enveloped in a cloud of solar material (gases and solids). | 52235 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| became extended along the lengthening axis from Sun to Super Uranus. | 52237 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| planets could receive biologically necessary temperatures from the axial electrical discharge connecting the Sun with Super Uranus (de Grazia, | 52242 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| kind of matter which is distinct from the other elementary substances (earth, | 52272 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS : Notes on Chapter 4 |
| term aether (GK. aither) is derived from aeithein, " | 52278 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS : Notes on Chapter 4 |
| from aeithein, " to run always", or from aethein, " | 52278 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS : Notes on Chapter 4 |
| to its nova, was accumulating electrons from the Galaxy consistent with the demands of the environment through which it was passing. | 52305 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 5: THE SAC AND ITS PLENUM - |
| sac becomes conical in shape, narrowing from the size of the Sun at one end to about the size of Super Uranus at the other. | 52316 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 5: THE SAC AND ITS PLENUM - |
| gases proposed in this work. Viewed from the outside the ancient plenum would have been opaque to light. | 52323 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 5: THE SAC AND ITS PLENUM - |
| incoming sunlight, mostly by diverting it from its original direction of travel. | 52329 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 5: THE SAC AND ITS PLENUM - |
| of the sunlight would be deflected from its incoming direction. | 52337 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 5: THE SAC AND ITS PLENUM - |
| this body were about thirty gigameters from Earth and if Super Uranus was then as bright per square centimeter of surface as today's Sun, | 52340 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 5: THE SAC AND ITS PLENUM - |
| Uranus was located about as far from the Sun as the orbit of the planet Venus today. | 52347 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 5: THE SAC AND ITS PLENUM - |
| outside observer; all detected radiation came from the surface layers of the cone-shaped sac, | 52368 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 5: THE SAC AND ITS PLENUM - |
| luminosity of the sac would arise from the transaction between in flowing galactic electrons and the gases on the perimeter of the sac. | 52370 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 5: THE SAC AND ITS PLENUM - |
| words, the plenum was losing electrons from its perimeter to its center. | 52377 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 5: THE SAC AND ITS PLENUM - |
| with this electrical flow was matter from the Sun that was bound for Super Uranus. | 52384 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 5: THE SAC AND ITS PLENUM - |
| the peripheral. Some luminosity would arise from the transaction of electrons and ions deep within the magnetic tube. | 52404 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 5: THE SAC AND ITS PLENUM - |
| X-ray emission would be observable from the outside. | 52411 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 5: THE SAC AND ITS PLENUM - |
| the X-ray emission would come from the interface between the magnetic tube and the surface of Super Uranus. | 52416 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 5: THE SAC AND ITS PLENUM - |
| his colleagues claim that radio emission from binary stars is noted for stars that are over-luminous. | 52423 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 5: THE SAC AND ITS PLENUM - |
| became observable in their turn. Inferable from the above is the degree of visibility from the Earth's surface, | 52447 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 5: THE SAC AND ITS PLENUM - |
| above is the degree of visibility from the Earth's surface, | 52447 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 5: THE SAC AND ITS PLENUM - |
| from the Earth's surface, or from any point of the planetary belt within the plenum. | 52448 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 5: THE SAC AND ITS PLENUM - |
| was past. Sky bodies were indistinguishable from Earth. | 52451 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 5: THE SAC AND ITS PLENUM - |
| plenum was wet; all is born from the insemination of the fecund Earth by the Sky, | 52474 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 5: THE SAC AND ITS PLENUM - |
| a diver to bring out Earth from the great primordial waters of chaos (Long, | 52478 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 5: THE SAC AND ITS PLENUM - |
| was in any case practically indistinguishable from its luminescence. | 52494 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 5: THE SAC AND ITS PLENUM - |
| its decaying days, being likewise sheathed from sight by the dense atmosphere of the tube. | 52496 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 5: THE SAC AND ITS PLENUM - |
| 34. Vail (1905) collected ancient expressions from diverse cultures testifying to perceptions of the heavens as "the Shining Whole", " | 52515 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 5: THE SAC AND ITS PLENUM : Notes on Chapter 5 |
| gases up to 64 000 kilometers from the axis (see ahead to Chapter Seven). | 52559 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 6: THE ELECTRICAL AXIS AND ITS GASEOUS RADIATION - |
| voltage drop at a place decreases from kilovolts per centimeter to tenths of a volt per centimeter 35 . | 52564 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 6: THE ELECTRICAL AXIS AND ITS GASEOUS RADIATION - |
| Earth gained its energy almost entirely from the arc source. | 52580 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 6: THE ELECTRICAL AXIS AND ITS GASEOUS RADIATION - |
| be fixed at 64 000 km from the arc, | 52582 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 6: THE ELECTRICAL AXIS AND ITS GASEOUS RADIATION - |
| Chapter Thirteen); the heat flowing away from the binary arc cannot much exceed 2. | 52584 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 6: THE ELECTRICAL AXIS AND ITS GASEOUS RADIATION - |
| charged planets, which had been repelled from the arc but caught up in the magnetic tube (see ahead to Chapter Seven). | 52592 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 6: THE ELECTRICAL AXIS AND ITS GASEOUS RADIATION - |
| human awareness? As Super Uranus receded from the Sun, | 52607 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 6: THE ELECTRICAL AXIS AND ITS GASEOUS RADIATION - |
| Solaria's electrical binary connection differs from a terrestrial lightning stroke of today in that it involves many concurrent (but not necessarily simultaneously launched) arc channels. | 52613 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 6: THE ELECTRICAL AXIS AND ITS GASEOUS RADIATION - |
| that is opaque appears to radiate from its surface rather than from the whole volume of gas. | 52624 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 6: THE ELECTRICAL AXIS AND ITS GASEOUS RADIATION - |
| radiate from its surface rather than from the whole volume of gas. | 52625 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 6: THE ELECTRICAL AXIS AND ITS GASEOUS RADIATION - |
| In consequence energy flows diffusely away from the central discharge into the surrounding gas, | 52626 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 6: THE ELECTRICAL AXIS AND ITS GASEOUS RADIATION - |
| Usually ions and electrons diffuse radially from the column. | 52631 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 6: THE ELECTRICAL AXIS AND ITS GASEOUS RADIATION - |
| which are long-lived, flow away from the column carrying internal excitation energy which they can release when deactivated by a collision with a non-excited atom or molecule. | 52633 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 6: THE ELECTRICAL AXIS AND ITS GASEOUS RADIATION - |
| regularly in the Earth's troposphere, from solar flares, | 52689 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 6: THE ELECTRICAL AXIS AND ITS GASEOUS RADIATION - |
| that X-ray burst sources result from thermonuclear flashes. | 52714 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 6: THE ELECTRICAL AXIS AND ITS GASEOUS RADIATION - |
| Uranus. The Saturnian image with snakes from India and the Chinese painting of the espoused deities, | 52740 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 6: THE ELECTRICAL AXIS AND ITS GASEOUS RADIATION - |
| encircled ring-like by serpents, testimony from an early time of the serpent motif in cosmogony. -- | 52760 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 6: THE ELECTRICAL AXIS AND ITS GASEOUS RADIATION - |
| Central Fire" are to be elicited from Philolaos and Heraclitus, | 52775 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 6: THE ELECTRICAL AXIS AND ITS GASEOUS RADIATION - |
| of nature. The Sun borrowed light from the Fire; | 52788 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 6: THE ELECTRICAL AXIS AND ITS GASEOUS RADIATION - |
| the Fire, and obscures the Fire from view 45 . | 52795 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 6: THE ELECTRICAL AXIS AND ITS GASEOUS RADIATION - |
| above is a simplistic linear extrapolation from the data given for the voltage drop across an entire discharge tube. | 52811 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 6: THE ELECTRICAL AXIS AND ITS GASEOUS RADIATION : Notes on Chapter 6 |
| Juergens, 1977a). In the plasma away from the electrodes the voltage drop is miniscule and could be one thousand times less than the average value. | 52813 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 6: THE ELECTRICAL AXIS AND ITS GASEOUS RADIATION : Notes on Chapter 6 |
| magnetic field at a given distance from the axis depends only upon the magnitude of the electrical current flowing between the principals. | 52884 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 7: THE MAGNETIC TUBE AND THE PLANETARY ORBITS - |
| electric current is mainly ions moving from the Sun to Super Uranus. | 52894 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 7: THE MAGNETIC TUBE AND THE PLANETARY ORBITS - |
| current and inversely upon the distance from the current to the place where the intensity is being monitored. | 52914 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 7: THE MAGNETIC TUBE AND THE PLANETARY ORBITS - |
| being monitored. The further one is from a given current the weaker the detected magnetic intensity. | 52915 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 7: THE MAGNETIC TUBE AND THE PLANETARY ORBITS - |
| about the arc staying as far from each other as the principals would allow. | 53034 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 7: THE MAGNETIC TUBE AND THE PLANETARY ORBITS - |
| constraints: repulsion by the principals, repulsion from the arc, | 53040 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 7: THE MAGNETIC TUBE AND THE PLANETARY ORBITS - |
| and its need to stay away from the other planets. | 53045 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 7: THE MAGNETIC TUBE AND THE PLANETARY ORBITS - |
| to maintain the net maximum distance from the summated repulsion of all of the other orbiting planets. | 53048 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 7: THE MAGNETIC TUBE AND THE PLANETARY ORBITS - |
| phases, no planet could be observed from another planet. | 53054 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 7: THE MAGNETIC TUBE AND THE PLANETARY ORBITS - |
| the Age of Jovea, when, freed from the tube, | 53056 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 7: THE MAGNETIC TUBE AND THE PLANETARY ORBITS - |
| in converting the energy moving away from the arc into a huge visible column of "flaming, | 53063 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 7: THE MAGNETIC TUBE AND THE PLANETARY ORBITS - |
| the plenum. 50. Bremsstrahlung is observed from X-ray tubes, | 53103 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 7: THE MAGNETIC TUBE AND THE PLANETARY ORBITS : Notes on Chapter 7 |
| grew rapidly in a short time from accretions of smaller bodies and chemical elements. | 53138 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 8: THE EARTH'S PHYSICAL AND MAGNETIC HISTORY - |
| elements. The Earth's density alters from lighter material on the outside to heavier on the inside, | 53140 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 8: THE EARTH'S PHYSICAL AND MAGNETIC HISTORY - |
| and deposited by electrolysis, as particulate, from the enshrouding plenum. | 53155 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 8: THE EARTH'S PHYSICAL AND MAGNETIC HISTORY - |
| it has also gained some materials from the explosions of foreign bodies (see Chapters Eleven and Fourteen); | 53163 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 8: THE EARTH'S PHYSICAL AND MAGNETIC HISTORY - |
| magnetic tube, the Earth was released from alignment with the field lines surrounding the electric arc; | 53201 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 8: THE EARTH'S PHYSICAL AND MAGNETIC HISTORY - |
| former rotation about poles displaced greatly from the magnetic axis. | 53204 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 8: THE EARTH'S PHYSICAL AND MAGNETIC HISTORY - |
| of the Earth's interior arises from the remnant of the electric current induced within the Earth's material during its stay in the magnetic tube. | 53213 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 8: THE EARTH'S PHYSICAL AND MAGNETIC HISTORY - |
| refers to this dipolar field observed from a great distance above the Earth. | 53219 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 8: THE EARTH'S PHYSICAL AND MAGNETIC HISTORY - |
| of the Pacific Ocean (Haymes, p214). From this it may be inferred that, | 53252 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 8: THE EARTH'S PHYSICAL AND MAGNETIC HISTORY - |
| which we have said is descendant from the Earth's stay in the magnetic tube, | 53256 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 8: THE EARTH'S PHYSICAL AND MAGNETIC HISTORY - |
| in evidence of magnetic wobble arising from torques. | 53288 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 8: THE EARTH'S PHYSICAL AND MAGNETIC HISTORY - |
| the main source of heat flowing from the Earth's interior. | 53292 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 8: THE EARTH'S PHYSICAL AND MAGNETIC HISTORY - |
| magnetic moment and magnetic field intensity from the determination by Gauss in 1835 until the middle of the decade past. | 53347 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 8: THE EARTH'S PHYSICAL AND MAGNETIC HISTORY - |
| presently noted decay seems in order. From the Earth's magnetic moment and using Barnes' estimate of the present internal current, | 53360 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 8: THE EARTH'S PHYSICAL AND MAGNETIC HISTORY - |
| years would erase all magnetic imprints from the rocks! | 53426 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 8: THE EARTH'S PHYSICAL AND MAGNETIC HISTORY - |
| most of it has probably resulted from electro-thermal events of cosmic origin. | 53427 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 8: THE EARTH'S PHYSICAL AND MAGNETIC HISTORY - |
| who have studied the electrical flow from the atmosphere to the ground and its variation, | 53434 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 8: THE EARTH'S PHYSICAL AND MAGNETIC HISTORY - |
| have not so concluded is significant. From the earliest modern experiments in electricity the evidence of an electric Earth has loomed closely under the printed pages of explanations. | 53437 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 8: THE EARTH'S PHYSICAL AND MAGNETIC HISTORY - |
| the beginning the Earth was far from electrical equilibrium with the plenum of the young Solaria Binaria. | 53444 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 8: THE EARTH'S PHYSICAL AND MAGNETIC HISTORY - |
| current of 1800 amperes still flows from space to the Earth. | 53451 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 8: THE EARTH'S PHYSICAL AND MAGNETIC HISTORY - |
| current is in addition to that from the influx of sunlight. | 53458 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 8: THE EARTH'S PHYSICAL AND MAGNETIC HISTORY - |
| it repels or retards incoming ions. From the Earth-side it prevents electrons from escaping and facilitates the outflow of ions. | 53479 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 8: THE EARTH'S PHYSICAL AND MAGNETIC HISTORY - |
| the Earth-side it prevents electrons from escaping and facilitates the outflow of ions. | 53480 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 8: THE EARTH'S PHYSICAL AND MAGNETIC HISTORY - |
| the past the Earth was farther from equilibrium with its surroundings than it is now, | 53490 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 8: THE EARTH'S PHYSICAL AND MAGNETIC HISTORY - |
| field. The Earth has not boiled from the tides (compare with Darwin, | 53546 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 8: THE EARTH'S PHYSICAL AND MAGNETIC HISTORY : Notes on Chapter 8 |
| shielding the Earth's electron complement from a voracious Sun (see Technical Note B). | 53554 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 8: THE EARTH'S PHYSICAL AND MAGNETIC HISTORY : Notes on Chapter 8 |
| hydrogen-rich but contain, by inheritance from the body of Super Sun, | 53603 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 9: RADIANT GENESIS - |
| discharges (lightning bolts), and ionizing particles (from cosmic rays or radioactivity). | 53606 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 9: RADIANT GENESIS - |
| in concession to the external demand from the continuing cosmic transaction. | 53643 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 9: RADIANT GENESIS - |
| Earth's surface. The nutritive soup from which living forms emerged was not wholly the primitive vapors of Earth (conventionally the oceans and atmosphere) but the total surface of the planets and the volume of the sac. | 53653 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 9: RADIANT GENESIS - |
| was highly magnetic can be inferred from the sensitivity of many living organisms to magnetism. | 53696 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 9: RADIANT GENESIS - |
| a higher density electrical perimeter 69 . From here the molecules proceed to more complicated systems that ultimately come alive. | 53748 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 9: RADIANT GENESIS - |
| the first exact mitosis. The step from excreta to exact reproduction is critical. | 53763 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 9: RADIANT GENESIS - |
| until they burst or bifurcate inequitably from an electrical standpoint, | 53774 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 9: RADIANT GENESIS - |
| thick and are highly resistant electrically (from 1, | 53793 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 9: RADIANT GENESIS - |
| itself and to resist random escape from the community. | 53801 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 9: RADIANT GENESIS - |
| wall itself flows into the trench from both sides. | 53839 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 9: RADIANT GENESIS - |
| with a sugary fluid, separate them. From the self-reproducing cell to the hominid of a few thousand years ago requires passing by many landmarks in the organization of life. | 53845 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 9: RADIANT GENESIS - |
| groups of critical developments: the provision from solar debris of chemicals and transmutations in the plenum; | 53850 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 9: RADIANT GENESIS - |
| later on, settle upon solid bodies. From the development of the cell, | 53866 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 9: RADIANT GENESIS - |
| the questions seem to accept answers from Solaria Binaria theory. | 53903 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 9: RADIANT GENESIS - |
| that bridge the "gap" of development from one species to another under conventional Darwinian theory. | 53932 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 9: RADIANT GENESIS - |
| into genetic storage and release. Evidence from the surface of the smaller remaining planets shows total devastation and almost total loss of atmosphere. | 53957 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 9: RADIANT GENESIS - |
| life, now on Earth, having originated from simple molecules, | 53989 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 9: RADIANT GENESIS : Notes on Chapter 9 |
| clouds. 67. Insertions ours, taken elsewhere from Stengler's paper. | 53992 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 9: RADIANT GENESIS : Notes on Chapter 9 |
| molecules with which it transacts profit from the design, | 54009 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 9: RADIANT GENESIS : Notes on Chapter 9 |
| beginnings of a fatal instability. Almost from the beginning life burgeoned and flourished in the plenum, | 54049 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| Celestial objects were not then visible from the Earth because the plenum was too dense to let light pass directly from the binary stars to the planets. | 54051 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| dense to let light pass directly from the binary stars to the planets. | 54052 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| solid heaven that began to separate from Earth and fell apart. | 54063 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| describe how being may be created from Nothing. | 54087 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| is often said to have existed from an age before it revealed itself. | 54099 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| before it revealed itself. We construe from this that the earliest humans are present on Earth as the troubles of Solaria Binaria heighten and that they were newly human for a short time before Super Uranus, | 54099 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| continuing emergence of life and intelligence from the chaos befalling Solaria Binaria, | 54122 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| sun", Super Uranus, as it emerges from the Heavenly gloom. | 54124 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| current flowing between them weakens and from time to time falters; | 54133 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| Cosmos as a unit. Electrons flowed from the Galaxy into the sac of the binary, | 54143 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| The birth of Super Uranus, emerging from the plenum sky, | 54172 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| period the electric discharge was converting from one emitting light to a non-optical, | 54179 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| expanded both bodies were still far from electric equilibrium with their galactic environment (Figure 22). | 54189 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| detached binary star system (Note D) from the vantage point of another star system. | 54192 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| to let the principals be seen from the Earth's presumed location during that era 74 . | 54194 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| binaries is the flow of material from one of the principals to the other. | 54205 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| star (Batten, 1973a, p8). Gas expanding from the star is seen in some systems. | 54208 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| has been ascribed to mass loss from the system (Nather and Warner). | 54214 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| all peoples have possessed religious beliefs from their earliest origins, | 54233 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| earth and sky emerging into existence from their explosive contest. | 54273 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| demons were called the Vitras. Removed from the protective blanket of the plenum, | 54280 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| which heretofore had isolated Super Uranus from the Cosmos, | 54281 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| stars begins as the components readjust from internal transaction to galactic transaction. | 54289 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| shell of material expanded explosively away from Super Uranus. | 54309 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| a hot spot where gas flows from one of the principals onto the atmosphere of the other (Cowley et al., | 54314 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| system adjusts its mode of transaction from that in Figure 21 to the one shown in Figure 22 76 . | 54321 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| Geminorum the irregular flow of matter from the red companion triggers recurrent nova eruptions on the white primary (see also Aller, | 54330 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| and a relatively more pronounced illumination from the South (Sun) and the electrical arc. | 54407 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| electrical arc. The dark would come from the expulsion of dust and debris down the sac towards the Sun (see Figure 23). | 54408 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| Instability of Super Uranus periodically expelled from that body a halo of debris whose nature depended upon the intensity of the particular outburst. | 54413 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| massive chunks of solid material away from the star. | 54419 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| of Super Uranus are largely deduced from the dynamic model of the collapse of Solaria Binaria. | 54434 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| discussed later. Figure 23. Explosive Eruption from Super Uranus. | 54441 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| transaction to Solaria Binaria was shifting from the gases of the outer plenum to the gases closely about the two stars, | 54443 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| to shed explosively material and gases from its body. | 54446 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| of the stable period, that is, from fourteen thousand years before the present onwards, | 54456 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| dust. Mutated flora has been reported from the spot; | 54483 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| date of origin of the feature from millions of years BP to a few thousands (Kondratov). | 54496 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| the vitiation of, or a message from, | 54499 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| been resisted until lately (Ninniger), Craters from smaller than seven kilometers to seven hundred times that diameter are discernable under various geological formations at widely separated locations in continental North America and elsewhere (Saul). | 54511 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| area of broken terrain in Arizona from which Saul's analysis revealed a set of overlapping and eroded astroblemes as shown drawn over the map. | 54516 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| A crater produced by the shock from an explosion resembles one produced by material impacting at high energy, | 54529 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| transitions that produce high density crystals from the resident minerals. | 54531 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| about one quarter of the distance from the bottom to the top corner of the map. | 54540 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| Other charged particles encountering the Earth from directions away from the Sun's show a similar inverse correlation with solar activity, | 54570 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| encountering the Earth from directions away from the Sun's show a similar inverse correlation with solar activity, | 54570 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| repelled. Figure 25. Meteoroid Trajectories. Objects from space that penetrate the Earth's electrosphere and enter its atmosphere transact strongly as they approach the Earth. | 54588 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| the higher potential and gains charge from the smaller. | 54602 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| the Earth; but vast sporadic falls from above could dot the Earth's surface. | 54631 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| are found buried under the fallout from later catastrophes (Velikovsky, | 54632 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| conductive core. Meteoritic fallout would range from microscopic nodules, | 54641 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| basin and Mount Marampa are far from being the only examples of celestial intrusion: | 54650 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| for the changes in crater forms from the simple bowl to the awesome mare? | 54665 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| lunar samples do not differ significantly from the Arizona crater or its lunar equivalents; | 54671 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| orders of magnitude. However, on progressing from bowl through the terraced -, | 54673 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| covers over five million square kilometers. From this field over 20 000 specimens have been examined. | 54683 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| soil, but significant differences distinguish them from both. | 54693 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| of the electric arc, or ejecta from the breakup of Super Uranus; | 54699 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| set of guesses, that the Earth, from its primordial seed, | 54723 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| from its primordial seed, could accrete from the plenum its present volume, | 54723 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| but ice and water also fell from the sky in great amounts. | 54737 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| was inundated with water condensed electrically from the plenum. | 54738 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| material moving down the magnetic tube from Super Uranus created shock waves in the plenum. | 54760 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| surviving example of ice which fell from the sky. | 54766 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| more severe seasons... dryclimates... eastward movements from "Atlantis" to Egypt and Mediterranean ... | 54870 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| itself within this century to move from a forty million-year to a 4. | 54911 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| has entered the house of science from its stable as a Grenzwissenschaft (fringe science), | 54921 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| if granted at all, must come from the laboratory. | 54945 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| 26. Radioactivity of Fossilized Remains. Evidence from several widely separated investigators indicates that fossil remains from the Upper Cretaceous are highly radioactive. | 54969 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| separated investigators indicates that fossil remains from the Upper Cretaceous are highly radioactive. | 54970 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| between 1800 and 9 600 species, from which the present species come. | 54982 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| seems impossible to account for changes from primitive forms to bats and whales, | 54993 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| of human footprints (not detectably different from the footprints of a modern human) in sandstone alongside dinosaur tracks makes the coexistence of humans and dinosaurs hard to dispute. | 54999 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| last period of Solaria Binaria. Apart from ideological hopes, | 55020 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| almost all modern species have survived from the Period of Radiant Genesis, | 55024 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| are of distinct species; and judging from remains alone, | 55048 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| relative size. This is quite apart from the presently unresolvable issues of the intensity of convolution of the brain and the percent age of brain tissue ordinarily utilized 84 . | 55054 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| not necessary to differentiate the human from the hominid. | 55060 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| although least likely to be determinable from fossil remains). | 55071 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| remains). Most peculiar to Homo sapiens from his earliest appearance has been a "non-trait", | 55072 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| Active fear and self- awareness resulting from it generated his symbolic and ideological behavior. | 55074 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| those features of the external world from which the most impressive experiences emanate - the heavens. | 55153 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| several lines might have originated independently from individuals or groups hoarding the genetic substructure of the newly expressed trait. | 55173 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| Vitras in the process by thunderbolts. From the exploded belly of Vitra came the cosmic waters, | 55266 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| presided, as order and truth emerged from primordial chaos. | 55269 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| of a celestial body. An alternative, from the Vedic period, | 55272 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| phase of the troubled Super Uranus. From the navel of Purusha sprang a lotus bright as a thousand suns (possibly the electric arc), | 55277 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| comment that "where there is descent (from father to son) it is obvious, | 55292 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| visible planetary body of the heavens. From the Hindu sources we have; ' | 55305 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| its pre-nova state, was apparent from the time of its emergence from out of the gloom into the now activated heavens. | 55315 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| from the time of its emergence from out of the gloom into the now activated heavens. | 55315 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| the now activated heavens. The interval from 14 000 to 11 000 years ago may be designated as the Age of Urania. | 55316 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| This outburst would not normally escape from the domain of the star which generated it; | 55353 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| spheres - regions of charges, gases and, from time to time, | 55372 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| in Solaria they could be transferred from the realm of one body to another whenever the two electrical plena involved were contiguous. | 55383 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| Earth reflected 52 of the radiation from the arc the Earth would cool to 270 K from its former warmer temperature (see behind, | 55395 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| Earth would cool to 270 K from its former warmer temperature (see behind, | 55396 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| the arc, moving counter- clockwise (viewed from Super Uranus). | 55410 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| of thought 88 . Uranus Minor, moving from Super Uranus towards the Sun, | 55419 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| crust (and some upper mantle material) from the Central Pacific and to lesser depth from the great seamount area west of the Americas. | 55437 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| Central Pacific and to lesser depth from the great seamount area west of the Americas. | 55438 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| Americas. Figure 27. The Surviving Land from the Age of Urania Prior to the eruption of Super Uranus, | 55440 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| of the crustal granite and mantle from the subsurface magma involved a large transfer of energy. | 55479 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| the Moon basin. Lava welled up from below the fissures and widened them. | 55501 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| obvious criteria. Melvin Cook (1966, p189), from the perspective of his research on explosives, | 55510 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| Atlantic Ocean crack probably shot out from an Arctic base, | 55519 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| Antarctica. A deluge of water fell from Uranus Minor as it passed. | 55524 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| Following the removal of the Moon from the bulk of the Earth by the action of the passing Uranus Minor, | 55546 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| sculptured as the Moon was torn from the Earth and as the Earth recoiled and recovered from that devastating encounter with Uranus Minor. | 55550 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| as the Earth recoiled and recovered from that devastating encounter with Uranus Minor. | 55551 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| paved with basalt. As floods descended from the high land, | 55557 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| which the ancient crust was served from the underlying solid. | 55571 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| waters continued to descend onto Earth from the sky in rains and occasional small deluges. | 55583 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| into the abysses, forming slopes, too, from the large amounts of detritus that they transported. | 55586 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| transported. The slopes were largely formed from broad-sheeted run-offs from the continental blocks. | 55587 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| formed from broad-sheeted run-offs from the continental blocks. | 55588 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| Within the basin, the heavy heat from continuous mantle extrusions evaporated the waters, | 55590 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| of five kilometers into the abyss from the continental shelves was known to the ancients. | 55596 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| Underworld, which lies as far distant from the Earth as the Earth does from the sky; | 55599 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| the Earth as the Earth does from the sky; | 55599 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| some human experience, may have arisen from the era of the great chasms; | 55605 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| Some help would have been derived from counter-winds electrically repelled and driven to the antipode. | 55627 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| departing Uranus Minor is deflected slightly from its path by the Earth. | 55636 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| gashed Earth, there mingling with ejects from Super Uranus and travelling with Uranus Minor. | 55645 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| is shown after its explosive ejection from the solar companion, | 55657 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| is worshipped after her father retires from Earth's view. | 55672 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| excessive charge to a greater distance from the axis than the Earth. | 55675 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| from the axis than the Earth. From its removal as a piece of the Earth to the present, | 55675 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| on an independent orbit and far from the Earth. | 55678 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| lightning would be striking the Moon from the plane of the swath in large part. | 55686 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| survivals, threads are held and fed from the one hand to the spindle held by the other hand (Suhr). | 55689 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| brilliant, "and tiny threads were loosed from her body". | 55697 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| Here we cite only salient examples from several scientific disciplines. | 55704 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| that some rocks returned to Earth from the Moon show strong and fairly stable remanent magnetization (Strangway et al.) | 55731 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| the Moon agglomerated are still escaping from orifices in its surface (Cook, | 55749 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| throes of the birth or result from more recent encounters between the Moon and other planetary bodies and comets. | 55755 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| question. Hanson notes that measurements made from space have necessitated lowering the Earth's global albedo from 45 to 29, | 55770 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON : Notes on Chapter 13 |
| lowering the Earth's global albedo from 45 to 29, | 55771 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON : Notes on Chapter 13 |
| Saturn would have ruled therefore either from 11 500 (or from about 8 000) down to 5 700 years ago. | 55837 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| therefore either from 11 500 (or from about 8 000) down to 5 700 years ago. | 55837 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| Flood swept over, kingship again descended from Heaven." | 55844 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| text to separate the postdiluvian events from those occurring before the Flood". | 55846 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| the Sun and Saturn, such that from Earth Saturn looked about four-fifths as large as the Sun. | 55851 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| Saturn was absorbing fragments that remained from the Super Uranus debacle or ones erupted later by Super Saturn itself. | 55867 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| by their lack of self-control. From their ungovernable alter egos arise the huge variety of traits and behaviors of the gods; | 55906 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| power. As we set forth earlier, from the very beginning, | 55926 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| persistent in abstracting a monotheistic idea from the Heavens and using it through a succession of specifically powerful heavenly forces. | 55928 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| Hebrew experience with Saturn as distinct from the more general, | 55960 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| domes have been found scattered widely from the three major salt-dome fields known today, | 55997 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| explained in terms of salt falls from space. | 56000 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| churning until Indra sent the Deluge from Heaven to quench the fire. - | 56012 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| symbolized the electrical axis being severed from Super Uranus. | 56036 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| Because of the Earth's offset from the arc, | 56043 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| face was askew 21 per cent from the center of its disc. | 56044 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| free Mars, Earth, "Apollo" and Mercury from their million-year captivity along the axis of the binary partners. | 56072 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| Jupiter, Saturn and Neptune, all receded from the Sun following the fission. | 56079 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| In the nova, charge was expelled from Super Saturn into the plenum and dispersed in surrounding space; | 56084 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| the destroyer god, who felled Saturn from his perch stop the column at the center of the world; | 56099 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| much more energy that it receives from the Sun (Milton, | 56105 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| planets of the Solar System come from electrical transactions. | 56110 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| Earth were still only 14 Gm from Saturn, | 56137 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| the recent eruption of the Moon from the Earth. | 56148 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| does not have to move far from the extremities of legend to enter the realms of the possible. | 56153 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| launch the waters and other debris from Saturn is readily conceivable, | 56157 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| for it was a considerable distance from the Earth towards the perimeter of the tube. | 56169 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| be water features, but probably result from the passage of electrical discharge currents. | 56214 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN : Notes on Chapter 14 |
| came into opposition with the Sun. From the Earth, | 56289 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 15: THE JUPITER ORDER - |
| s "Olympian family", The Earth emerged from the magnetic tube following the Saturnian Deluge (about 5, | 56312 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 15: THE JUPITER ORDER - |
| along the tube's perimeter. Freed from the tube, | 56316 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 15: THE JUPITER ORDER - |
| and possibly in a confused way, from a Uranian beginning into the Age of Saturn. | 56325 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 15: THE JUPITER ORDER - |
| Charged Sun about the Earth Freed from the magnetic tube at the time of the Deluge, | 56338 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 15: THE JUPITER ORDER - |
| the electrically charged Earth-Sun pair. From the Earth the charged Sun is seen to flow in a loop around the Earth in one year, | 56340 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 15: THE JUPITER ORDER - |
| world of shame and toil, far from the sacred tree (axis), | 56355 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 15: THE JUPITER ORDER - |
| Velikovsky, 1955, pp44ff). They probably date from the Saturnian age. | 56368 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 15: THE JUPITER ORDER - |
| the Earth was around 96 gigameters from the Sun. | 56381 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 15: THE JUPITER ORDER - |
| would have acquired atmosphere and debris from Apollo in the latter's outburst, | 56426 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 15: THE JUPITER ORDER - |
| whenever electrical currents flow to or from them (Juergens, | 56455 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 15: THE JUPITER ORDER - |
| were optically visible, its size, viewed from the vantage-point of Earth's orbit, | 56482 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 15: THE JUPITER ORDER - |
| one- tenth of an Earth mass from a planet whose bulk Ovenden assumes is 90 Earth masses, | 56556 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 15: THE JUPITER ORDER : Notes on Chapter 15 |
| modulate the intensity of radio emission from Jupiter at wavelengths of the order of a decameter (Lebo et al.). | 56570 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 15: THE JUPITER ORDER : Notes on Chapter 15 |
| name "Venus" may not originate directly from "venire" (" to come"), | 56619 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| may well emerge even more significantly from Venus, | 56621 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| sprang fully armed with a shout from the brow of Zeus (Hesiod b). | 56627 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| with the Exodus of the Hebrews from Egypt under Moses, | 56631 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| Islamic religions. If Venus was erupted from Jupiter, | 56635 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| erupted from Jupiter, it conceivably burst from the disturbed area of the Great Red Spot. | 56635 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| Earth and Mars took electrical charge from Venus, | 56643 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| to themselves; they both moved away from the Sun after their encounters with Venus (Ransom and Hoffee, | 56644 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| years to achieve a "safe" orbit from where it would not venture close enough to Earth to endanger it and cause electrical damage. | 56648 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| year" on those occasions; the inference from the holiday is that the proto- planet, | 56652 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| anomalous nature of Venus when viewed from the standard cosmogonical model, | 56668 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| spectrum of spins and orientation, running from fast-direct (Mars and Earth) to slow-retrograde (Venus), | 56688 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| the Earth. Insolation and heat radiation from the clouds do not betray the hellish heat that was discovered below. | 56703 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| of them inoperative and the data from others uninterpretable): | 56708 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| effect indicates that Venus is farther from equilibrium with its surroundings than are the other planets. | 56728 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| originally orientated before 1 500 BC from its rear, | 56746 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| human settlements suffered destruction or damage from natural causes. | 56791 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| will reveal an inheritance of effects from the (Venus) quantavolution. | 56828 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| orbit, perhaps encountered and displaced Mars from its earlier orbit between the Earth and the Sun (Rose, | 56841 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| preceded Aeneas by long. They were from the general area of Ilium (Troy). | 56881 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| Greeks, in trouble themselves and profiting from natural disasters that were besetting the earlier inhabitants. | 56883 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| was Huitzilopochtli, born of Mother Earth from a ball of humming-bird feathers that fell from the sky. | 56898 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| of humming-bird feathers that fell from the sky. | 56899 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| cosmic approaches of Mars to profit from the physical disorder and consternation of their enemies. | 56915 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| is, we can adduce some evidence from around the world of deep disturbances in the six spheres and of their interconnections in the holosphere. | 56920 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| even to consider large-body departures from presently observed motions. | 56930 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| formidable; immense forces must be invoked from somewhere so as abruptly to alter the motion of bodies. | 56933 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| results when astronomical bodies move quickly from a region with one level of electrification into a remote region differently electrified. | 56941 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| done by Mars 115 . To extract from these hills and from the canyons of Mars comparable material is presently impracticable, | 56960 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| To extract from these hills and from the canyons of Mars comparable material is presently impracticable, | 56960 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| of an impressive 17 kilometer rise from the floor of the Amazonis basin to the west. | 56975 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| the breakdown that produced electric discharges from the Moon (the cathode) to Mars (the anode). | 56989 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| large comet or other massive intruder from space passed too close to Mars .... | 57019 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| This intruder literally sucked the lava from the interior of Mars to form the huge volcanoes .... | 57020 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| the defenseless Mars. Leaders of lightning from Venus incised the masses that had assembled in a belt of Mars along half its girth. | 57028 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| beneath the dense cloud that poured from Mars' wound. | 57033 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| letter to C. L. Ellenberger. 109. From a paper by A. | 57052 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS : Notes on Chapter 16 |
| control. 3. The Moon was ejected from the ancient southern hemisphere (the modern Pacific Basin) later in the same period in an electrical encounter with a piece of planetary debris originating from an explosion of a star that we call Super Uranus. | 57114 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 17: TIME, ELECTRICITY AND QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| a piece of planetary debris originating from an explosion of a star that we call Super Uranus. | 57116 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 17: TIME, ELECTRICITY AND QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| now so enlarged, and hence distant from us and dilute, | 57126 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 17: TIME, ELECTRICITY AND QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| their ability to discharge (take charge) from one another is diminishing with time. | 57141 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 17: TIME, ELECTRICITY AND QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| and reports, coupled with evidence emerging from legends and archaeological excavations, | 57171 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 17: TIME, ELECTRICITY AND QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| a world that was strikingly different from our own and that was recognizably a late phase of a stellar binary system. | 57173 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 17: TIME, ELECTRICITY AND QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| interventions at levels of nature ranging from the Galaxy to the atomic nucleus. | 57202 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 17: TIME, ELECTRICITY AND QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| for the lifetime of the Universe from 40 million to 80 billion years, | 57206 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 17: TIME, ELECTRICITY AND QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| bit, the experiences of the ancients from the conglomerated assemblage of fragmentary records, | 57233 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 17: TIME, ELECTRICITY AND QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| ubiquity, electrical phenomena have been isolated from the rhetoric of causality. | 57278 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 17: TIME, ELECTRICITY AND QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| religion and politics - to turn attention from anomalous facts, | 57344 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD - |
| when a coded message was flashed from Chicago that "the Italian Navigator has landed", | 57374 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD - |
| tends to create a revolutionary opposition from the start, | 57438 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD - |
| an ad hoc panel, drummed up from various professions, | 57462 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD - |
| to our theory. Another example occurs from ordinary psychology. | 57507 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD - |
| compulsive behavior has causes; it differs from the compulsive instinctive reactions of animals; | 57518 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD - |
| animals; yet it does not come from a mental tabula rasa. | 57519 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD - |
| in neurology and psychiatry disqualifies him from discussing question of cosmology. | 57540 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD - |
| of cosmology. However, it was just from an interest in neurology and psychiatry that Kant moved in his investigation of the phenomenology of space and time, | 57541 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD - |
| that this person is a maverick from the other, | 57566 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD - |
| which they themselves have already heard from geological and astronomical authorities to be impossible. | 57573 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD - |
| but such myths are as far from reality as the creation myths of the tribes of Borneo, | 57579 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD - |
| terms are defined, which offers proof from the "best" evidence available, | 57591 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD - |
| reflect and summate all "good" evidence from whatsoever quarter or, | 57593 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD - |
| of a part to be predicted from the behavior of the whole and vice versa, " | 57597 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD - |
| versa, "missing parts" to be deduced from described parts, | 57598 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD - |
| in metaphor, and carries them orally from one generation to the next and, | 57617 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD - |
| when early electrical science generated advances from shocking kisses (Heilbron, | 57647 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD - |
| too near to and too far from the Earth, | 57681 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD - |
| material of scientific value is obtainable from the careful analysis of the legendary stuff on Phaeton (and his namesakes in other myths). | 57685 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD - |
| proton wind as it moves away from the Sun. | 57737 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE B: : ON COSMIC ELECTRICAL CHARGES |
| has described as the spent wind from the most luminous stars - outnumber cosmic-ray electrons by at least two orders of magnitude, | 57743 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE B: : ON COSMIC ELECTRICAL CHARGES |
| produced when an electron is removed from an atom. | 57765 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE B: : ON COSMIC ELECTRICAL CHARGES |
| that the Solar System's development from creative-nova into binary, | 57776 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE B: : ON COSMIC ELECTRICAL CHARGES |
| that planets act to accumulate electrons from their surroundings, | 57782 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE B: : ON COSMIC ELECTRICAL CHARGES |
| the small quantity of incident electrons from the Galaxy are distributed to all of the bodies within the cavity by way of the nearly "neutral" plasma. | 57808 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE B: : ON COSMIC ELECTRICAL CHARGES |
| of ions into the interplanetary plasma from the solar and planetary electrospheres. | 57811 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE B: : ON COSMIC ELECTRICAL CHARGES |
| observed flowing into the solar wind from the electrosphere of the Earth and Jupiter. | 57816 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE B: : ON COSMIC ELECTRICAL CHARGES |
| the solar jetsam. Thereupon, the view from each planet is through an electrical fog 118 . | 57824 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE B: : ON COSMIC ELECTRICAL CHARGES |
| 118. The screening of the planets from the Sun resembles the "view" that the valence electron has in, | 57863 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE B: : ON COSMIC ELECTRICAL CHARGES |
| relevant parameters (the separation of planets from the Sun and their motions in orbit) Isaac Newton concluded that the gravitational force acted everywhere in the same way: | 57916 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE C: : ON GRAVITATING ELECTRIFIED BODIES |
| bodies orbiting in electric transaction differs from those experiencing the conceptually simpler, | 57959 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE C: : ON GRAVITATING ELECTRIFIED BODIES |
| first do not affect one another (from A to B), | 57978 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE C: : ON GRAVITATING ELECTRIFIED BODIES |
| meet a slight electrical repulsion occurs (from B to C); | 57979 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE C: : ON GRAVITATING ELECTRIFIED BODIES |
| an increasing attraction between the atoms (from C to D) until a critical separation is attained, | 57980 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE C: : ON GRAVITATING ELECTRIFIED BODIES |
| begins and produces an increasing repulsion (from D to E) that finally overcomes the inertia (motion) of the pair and causes them to rebound (at E, | 57982 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE C: : ON GRAVITATING ELECTRIFIED BODIES |
| S Mi, where the summation is from i 1... | 57989 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE C: : ON GRAVITATING ELECTRIFIED BODIES |
| the summation in S Mi, is from i 1... | 57993 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE C: : ON GRAVITATING ELECTRIFIED BODIES |
| will repel one another and rebound from the collision. | 58014 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE C: : ON GRAVITATING ELECTRIFIED BODIES |
| body to decline. Taking another example from the Solar System, | 58042 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE C: : ON GRAVITATING ELECTRIFIED BODIES |
| the product of its mass, distance from the Sun, | 58043 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE C: : ON GRAVITATING ELECTRIFIED BODIES |
| orbiting at the Earth's distance from the Sun but with this same angular momentum, | 58045 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE C: : ON GRAVITATING ELECTRIFIED BODIES |
| of the planets to regions farther from the solar surface. | 58053 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE C: : ON GRAVITATING ELECTRIFIED BODIES |
| Literally, an object like Venus, born from Jupiter in a charge-deficient condition, | 58060 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE C: : ON GRAVITATING ELECTRIFIED BODIES |
| in orbit. 123. Its average separation from the Sun. | 58092 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE C: : ON GRAVITATING ELECTRIFIED BODIES |
| For those pairs orbiting in times from a few days to a few weeks the orbits are found to be somewhat like the more elliptical planetary orbits found in the solar system. | 58196 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE D: : ON BINARY STAR SYSTEMS |
| described in terms of their difference from a circular orbit using a quantity called eccentricity. | 58199 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE D: : ON BINARY STAR SYSTEMS |
| periods for spectroscopically detected binaries range from days to weeks. | 58213 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE D: : ON BINARY STAR SYSTEMS |
| systems the orbital period is determined from the time taken for the spectrum lines to shift through one complete cycle; | 58214 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE D: : ON BINARY STAR SYSTEMS |
| are detected because the light received from the stars is seen to vary as the principals eclipse one another. | 58224 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE D: : ON BINARY STAR SYSTEMS |
| and are causing the observed violence. From the evidence presented in this book, | 58286 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE D: : ON BINARY STAR SYSTEMS |
| Neptune: the Moon is 384 megameters from the Earth. | 58301 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE D: : ON BINARY STAR SYSTEMS |
| extraction of the Moon's material from the Earth, | 58400 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE E: : SOLARIA BINARIA IN RELATION TO CHAOS AND CREATION |
| can be comprehended in its entirety, from beginning to end. | 58416 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE E: : SOLARIA BINARIA IN RELATION TO CHAOS AND CREATION |
| simply by employing the search engine, from anywhere on the CD. | 58539 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| the Quantavolutionary Period, assigned to run from 14000 to 11000 years ago. | 58561 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| is the fraction of light reflected from a cosmic body. | 58564 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| interpreted as the fall of meteorites from the heavens. | 58587 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| is a sudden dense material deluge from the atmosphere altering biosphere and or lithosphere. | 58592 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| harmful event; the word probably originated from two Greek roots meaning a "falling star" but came to have assigned to it two different roots, | 58597 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| which impinge equally upon the Earth from all directions. | 58642 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| is 1000 kilometres across; it survives from five to ten minutes. | 58723 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| space. ion is here an atom from which one or more electrons typically present has been removed. | 58743 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| in which the electrons are separated from the electron-deficient atoms. | 58873 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| which two celestial bodies are observed from a third body to be ninety degrees apart in the sky. | 58916 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| the quarter-phased Moon as seen from the Earth. | 58918 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| supposedly a jet of material expelled from the quasar. | 58928 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| on the Solar System; as distinguishable from the medium of space external to it. | 58938 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| wind is the flow of material from a star to the Galaxy. | 58970 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| means of the star accumulating charge from the nearly "empty" space which surrounds it. | 58971 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| relative to the material it contains. From the few stellar winds that have been measured, | 58973 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| change the form of, such as from kinetic to potential energy, | 58999 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| Continuous Collection of Black Magnetic Spherules from the Atmosphere," | 59350 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - BIBILIOGRAPHY - |
| 1963), "Axis Changes on the Earth from Large Meteoritic Collisions," | 59352 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - BIBILIOGRAPHY - |
| E. (1953), A History of Astronomy from Thales to Kepler, | 59433 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - BIBILIOGRAPHY - |
| A. (1965), "Io-Related Radio Emission from Jupiter," | 59437 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - BIBILIOGRAPHY - |
| 229-31 ---"Does Epidemic Disease Come From Space?," | 59620 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - BIBILIOGRAPHY - |
| Tides and the Triggering of Eruptions from Mt Stromboli, | 59669 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - BIBILIOGRAPHY - |
| Could the Flood Waters Have Come From a Canopy of Extraterrestrial Source?," | 59724 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - BIBILIOGRAPHY - |
| S. Broadfoot, A. L. (1978), "Evidence from Mariner 10 of Solar Wind Flux Depletion at High Ecliptic Latitudes," | 59755 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - BIBILIOGRAPHY - |
| A New Look at Jupiter: Results from the Pioneer 10 Mission to Jupiter," | 59927 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - BIBILIOGRAPHY - |
| pp. (10 Sep.) ---(1979), "Early Findings from Pioneer Venus," | 59930 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - BIBILIOGRAPHY - |
| Scientific American, offprint no. 82 (repr. from Jul. | 59958 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - BIBILIOGRAPHY - |
| Turman, B. W. (1979), "Lightning Detection from Space," | 60147 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - BIBILIOGRAPHY - |
| City) ---(1952), Ages in Chaos: I, From the Exodus to King Akhnaton (Doubleday: | 60178 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - BIBILIOGRAPHY - |
| rtes, L szl (1965), "Lunar Calendar' from the Hungarian Upper Paleolithic," | 60197 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - BIBILIOGRAPHY - |
| of this book: The cover is from Pablo Picasso's Girl before a mirror (in reverse), | 60296 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - TITLEPAGE HOMO SCHIZO I: : Human and Cultural Hologenesis |
| distinguished in this book. They were from the first, | 60513 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - - FOREWORD - |
| because they must be brought in from faraway fields. | 60536 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - - FOREWORD - |
| behavior were disposed to drink deeply from their primeval fountain of self-doubt, | 60538 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - - FOREWORD - |
| a twig and poke out ants from a hole, | 60605 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION - |
| capacity, proceed to an australopithecine of from about 450 to 800 cc, | 60635 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : THE HUMAN BRAINCASE |
| for the human race to develop from the ape, | 60718 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : THE SEARCH FOR A BETTER APE |
| work of Charles Darwin, and took from each its 'first, ' ' | 60735 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : THE SEARCH FOR A BETTER APE |
| crucial trait that set off man from the ape. | 60737 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : THE SEARCH FOR A BETTER APE |
| more indirect ways, to get food from sources (such as large animals) which could not be tackled by hungry brute force. | 60765 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : THE SEARCH FOR A BETTER APE |
| conclusion -- one which has been proposed from the earliest times -- is that mankind was humanized abruptly. | 60791 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : LEGENDS OF CREATION |
| a canon. In the historical record from its beginnings, | 60798 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : LEGENDS OF CREATION |
| cosmologists venture that humans were descended from the lower animals, | 60804 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : LEGENDS OF CREATION |
| Judaic theory, which has man created from clay, | 60827 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : LEGENDS OF CREATION |
| son and daughter to earth, and from these came the human race. ( | 60831 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : LEGENDS OF CREATION |
| ground up, and watered by blood from the penis of Quetzalcoatl. | 60839 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : LEGENDS OF CREATION |
| that the seed of life, made from the sky's light, | 60844 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : LEGENDS OF CREATION |
| for instance, the Thebans were born from the dragon's teeth sown by Cadmus. | 60846 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : LEGENDS OF CREATION |
| The statistical reports of groups exhumed from cemeteries and analyzed for age show average ages of death below 40 until recent times, | 60881 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : MEMORIAL GENERATIONS |
| marginally constrained hunter-gathers, 8 were from 60 to 80 years old) 19 . | 60884 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : MEMORIAL GENERATIONS |
| the idea of a continuous story from the beginning of man. | 60888 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : MEMORIAL GENERATIONS |
| spun about the evolution of man from the animals? | 60904 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : MEMORIAL GENERATIONS |
| of course be contemptuous of descent from lower animals. | 60906 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : MEMORIAL GENERATIONS |
| called Earth! and the Earth arose from the waters. | 60928 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : MEMORIAL GENERATIONS |
| it seems) that new traits emerged from within individuals as they competed for survival within their species and with representatives of other species. | 60965 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : NATURAL SELECTION |
| thought about natural selection. Looking back from today, | 60974 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : NATURAL SELECTION |
| was bent upon taking his inspiration from a hard-headed economic realist rather than from other biologists, | 60989 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : NATURAL SELECTION |
| hard-headed economic realist rather than from other biologists, | 60990 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : NATURAL SELECTION |
| when it came to the journey from ape to man, | 60992 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : NATURAL SELECTION |
| does all this evolutionary sap come from that now causes the mind to burgeon and then again fashions the tool for the mind to use? | 61006 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : NATURAL SELECTION |
| this atypical organization would spare them from the more severe and prolonged effects of a unilateral lesion that would be seen in the RH person whose speech mechanisms are more laterally differentiated. | 61028 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : NATURAL SELECTION |
| and retrogressed to bilaterality. However, apart from these particular 'if's, ' | 61035 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : NATURAL SELECTION |
| of 70 and 30 proportions resulting from the operations of natural selection'? | 61047 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : NATURAL SELECTION |
| view that man must have arisen from lower primate forms to his present eminence by a ladder of incremental changes. | 61050 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : NATURAL SELECTION |
| a series of forms graduating insensibly from some ape- like creature to man as he now exists so that it would be impossible to fix on any definite point when the term 'man' ought to be used. | 61052 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : NATURAL SELECTION |
| of alterations distinguishing the human being from its imagined primate archetype. | 61081 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : NATURAL SELECTION |
| accept a 5-million-year evolution from hominidal ancestors to modern man. | 61110 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : NATURAL SELECTION |
| the same or of different species. From this, | 61145 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : SEVERE LIMITS TO NATURAL SELECTION |
| fol-de-rol, diverting developmental biology from more important business. | 61230 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : SEVERE LIMITS TO NATURAL SELECTION |
| Ramapithecus, who inhabited Old World locations from 34 to 8 million years ago (so it is said). | 61244 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : WAVES OF EVOLUTION |
| are, in fact, no ape fossils from anywhere after about eight million, | 61245 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : WAVES OF EVOLUTION |
| case of individual finds and extend from a half-million to several million years within the group of finds. | 61257 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : WAVES OF EVOLUTION |
| and Asia. The most famous come from Olduvai Gorge near Nairobi and the Afar Depression ( Lucy). | 61259 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : WAVES OF EVOLUTION |
| was right-handed. His physique varied from gracile to robust; | 61264 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : WAVES OF EVOLUTION |
| The most famous is Peking man from China. | 61270 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : WAVES OF EVOLUTION |
| His time is guessed at anywhere from 100, | 61272 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : WAVES OF EVOLUTION |
| proto-homo sapiens, who differ little from modern homo sapiens in anatomy. | 61280 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : WAVES OF EVOLUTION |
| earliest tools, which may be anywhere from 500, | 61292 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : WAVES OF EVOLUTION |
| of australopithecus do not differ significantly from those of homo erectus. | 61296 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : WAVES OF EVOLUTION |
| only one piece was entirely missing from all forty, | 61305 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : WAVES OF EVOLUTION |
| possible connection running all the way from homo erectus through Neanderthal to modern man. | 61306 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : WAVES OF EVOLUTION |
| and by the present head-hunters from Borneo and New Guinea 46 . | 61312 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : WAVES OF EVOLUTION |
| rest of the world. A report from Russia carries a shoe-print of an Upper Paleolithic hunter with evidence that the type worse trousers 50 . | 61336 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : WAVES OF EVOLUTION |
| within 720 years by pioneering negritos from Timor but places the date at 32, | 61357 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : WAVES OF EVOLUTION |
| the australopithecines moved thousands of miles from South Africa to Southeast Asia in 23, | 61358 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : WAVES OF EVOLUTION |
| to have distinguished the Upper Paleolithic from the Mesolithic. | 61384 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : WAVES OF EVOLUTION |
| A number of the cases comes from Barbara C. | 61441 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : Notes (Chapter 1: Slippery Ladders of Evolution) |
| to modern man's, far removed from the apes. | 61572 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS - |
| that he is anatomically too different from modern man. | 61587 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS - |
| the equivalent of constructing and viewing from one position a three-dimensional model of the swarms (of points measuring similar objects) and then rotating and viewing the model from a new position that best separates the swarms. | 61598 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS - |
| then rotating and viewing the model from a new position that best separates the swarms. | 61600 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS - |
| the australopithecine bones are uniquely different from both man and the chimpanzee and gorilla. | 61601 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS - |
| the bones supports his comparisons derived from the computer analysis in that the finger bones of man are incompetent for both knuckle-walking and hanging-climbing, | 61604 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS - |
| were not scuppered for scooping fish from the successive Lakes of Olduvai. | 61611 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS - |
| Leakey found also a skull dated from two to three million years of age with an endocranial volume of 800 cubic centimers (the australopithecine volume being generally much less), | 61633 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS - |
| Then, too, an arm bone fragment from Kanapoi, | 61635 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS - |
| Paleolithic, which is variously reckoned at from 50, | 61660 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : HOMO ERECTUS |
| ago? Homo erectus cannot be dismissed from the motley ranks of modern man. | 61662 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : HOMO ERECTUS |
| date are hardly to be distinguished from modern man. | 61672 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : HOMO ERECTUS |
| the Chinese version of homo erectus, from Choukoutien 7 , | 61719 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : PEKING MAN |
| such a wide range of fauna from Late Pliocene and Upper Pleistocene (at least 1 myr) that it is not easy to decide to which of them it stands more closely related, | 61753 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : PEKING MAN |
| specimens would seem to be indistinguishable from the major part of the quartz artifacts which have been collected in some of the Mousterian caves in France. | 61776 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : PEKING MAN |
| possible Mousterian practice)? Or washed in from a nearby settlement? | 61783 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : PEKING MAN |
| to carry it backwards in time from 200, | 61788 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : PEKING MAN |
| to reduce the margin of error from 200, | 61811 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : FOOTPRINTS |
| the basis of new information coming from paleomagnetic matching of rocks here and elsewhere and matching of dated fossil pigs found in rock strata of the same type elsewhere (biostratigraphy), | 61812 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : FOOTPRINTS |
| when these are abandoned for divination from pig bones. | 61816 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : FOOTPRINTS |
| deal of sandstone had crumbled down from the overburden above. | 61830 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : FOOTPRINTS |
| great and consistent to have resulted from separate evolution along parallel lines in isolation; | 61847 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : FOOTPRINTS |
| day. Several of his claims, apart from the many new species of extinct animals that are accredited to him, | 61867 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : AMEGHINO'S ARGENTINE HOMINIDS |
| people is distinctly different... 5. Emigrations from the Old World always found the Americas peopled by natives... | 61895 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : AMEGHINO'S ARGENTINE HOMINIDS |
| Ameghino describes skeletal material and crania from the Canyon of Moro (North of Necochea) 13 as of a people rather over four feet tall, | 61905 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : AMEGHINO'S ARGENTINE HOMINIDS |
| then only hypothetically. Two famous anthropologists from the United States visited the site, | 61914 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : AMEGHINO'S ARGENTINE HOMINIDS |
| thus derived are subject to attack from 1) Independent measures of time by geochronology and any evidence of an independent archaeological kind such as aberrational cultural developments, | 61958 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : METHODOLOGICAL POSSIBILITIES |
| well as by 2) Independent knowledge from evolutionary genetics, | 61960 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : METHODOLOGICAL POSSIBILITIES |
| 2) Independent knowledge from evolutionary genetics, from evolution by other means such as natural selection, | 61961 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : METHODOLOGICAL POSSIBILITIES |
| means such as natural selection, and from paleontology concerning the length of time that the traits under examination require to reach their extreme parameters. | 61961 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : METHODOLOGICAL POSSIBILITIES |
| qualities that stamp man as unique from any animal 15 . | 61982 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : TIME UNNEEDED FOR CULTURE |
| these 50,000 years to rise from some non-human level to its present state. | 61993 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : TIME UNNEEDED FOR CULTURE |
| the fossil record of the sequence from lower to higher forms. | 62017 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : TIME UNNEEDED FOR CULTURE |
| 000 years and Lower Paleolithic of from 800, | 62065 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : TIME UNNEEDED FOR CULTURE |
| bought evolutionary time to preserve themselves from alternative catastrophic hypotheses. | 62090 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : TIME UNNEEDED FOR CULTURE |
| the 40K ug 40A test suffers from a defect common to radioactive elements in nature. | 62101 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : TIME UNNEEDED FOR CULTURE |
| of such trace materials to migrate from heavier to lighter rock. | 62111 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : TIME UNNEEDED FOR CULTURE |
| homo erectus in Africa and moved from 700, | 62142 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : OLDUVAI GORGE |
| 23 . Here we evaluate fossil mammals from Ubeidiya, | 62145 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : OLDUVAI GORGE |
| the Great African Rift, which cuts from at least South-eastern Africa to the Red Sea. | 62158 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : OLDUVAI GORGE |
| To do so, I quote here from an exchange of letters with Dr. | 62166 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : OLDUVAI GORGE |
| deposits is an igneous basalt, and from then on up for 300 feet are layer upon layer of tuff, | 62176 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : OLDUVAI GORGE |
| Hominid and faunal transitions are indistinct from bottom to top, | 62180 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : OLDUVAI GORGE |
| are also found by digging back from the walls. | 62182 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : OLDUVAI GORGE |
| whole is dated after some controversy from 2 million years at the bottom to about 300 thousand at the top, | 62182 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : OLDUVAI GORGE |
| fallouts of ash and dense material from the many nearby centers of volcanism, | 62189 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : OLDUVAI GORGE |
| finally the rifting as a forking from the world global fracture. | 62190 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : OLDUVAI GORGE |
| the world global fracture. Several cultures, from Asia to Kenya, ' | 62191 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : OLDUVAI GORGE |
| 29 arrived, my son Krehl returned from Kenya and a visit to the Olduvai Gorge and Great African Rift valleys with a large group of geographers and geologists. | 62200 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : OLDUVAI GORGE |
| nonradiogenic contamination. Leakage of rare gases from the crust is too great to permit any reliable dating. | 62223 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : OLDUVAI GORGE |
| fossil hominids that rift excavations extending from Syria to Southeast Africa have produced as a short-term occurrence under catastrophic conditions. | 62245 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : A SURPRISING COLLAPSE OF TIME |
| culturally, under present-day observation and from our earliest direct knowledge, | 62252 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : A SURPRISING COLLAPSE OF TIME |
| or can, or must take away from humankind all the glories that we claim for it. | 62292 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : CHARDIN'S ORTHOGENETICS |
| he says that pre-man separated from apes no less than 11 million years ago 30 . | 62365 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : DOBZHANSKY, SIMPSON AND QUANTUM EVOLUTION |
| allude to a final example, one from primate history, | 62408 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : DOBZHANSKY, SIMPSON AND QUANTUM EVOLUTION |
| clearly boundaried histories, with little overlapping from one age to another. | 62410 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : DOBZHANSKY, SIMPSON AND QUANTUM EVOLUTION |
| his relatives fleeing east and south from the common ancestral home, | 62553 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION - |
| into the realization that the change from hominid to human may have been anatomically slight. | 62572 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION - |
| psychology and behavior. With skin color from black to pink, | 62584 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION - |
| color from black to pink, hairiness from hirsute to hairless bodies, | 62584 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION - |
| from hirsute to hairless bodies, height from the very tall Watusi to the neighboring Pygmy, | 62585 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION - |
| Watusi to the neighboring Pygmy, nose from flat to hooked, | 62585 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION - |
| nose from flat to hooked, head from broad to long, | 62586 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION - |
| from broad to long, cranial capacity from 830 to 2000 cc., | 62586 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION - |
| awareness, of a split ego, for from this, | 62590 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION - |
| from this, we believe, and only from this, | 62591 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION - |
| a new kind of creature emerged from them. | 62617 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION - |
| Increasingly, geologists such as Ager slip from the grasp of earth- bound uniformitarianism, | 62676 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : ANCIENT CATASTROPHES |
| ashes, oils, gases, and fire rained from the skies; | 62690 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : ANCIENT CATASTROPHES |
| of man. Settlements and civilizations everywhere, from the Arctic Sea to the Tropics, | 62699 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : ANCIENT CATASTROPHES |
| the Arctic Sea to the Tropics, from Spitzbergen to Tiahuanacu, | 62700 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : ANCIENT CATASTROPHES |
| increased input of hormones, which come from several places, | 62757 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : THE HUMANIZING FACTOR |
| socially contagious, and irresistible. It comes from the fear of itself and the need to control itself. | 62812 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : QUANTAVOLUTION VS. EVOLUTION |
| and evasive. It can only get from one small change to the next but cannot get from the beginning to the end; | 62838 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : QUANTAVOLUTION VS. EVOLUTION |
| to the next but cannot get from the beginning to the end; | 62839 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : QUANTAVOLUTION VS. EVOLUTION |
| were to concede that the jump from hominid to human were only apparently large but was biologically small, | 62842 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : QUANTAVOLUTION VS. EVOLUTION |
| that can bring about schizoid behavior from a lack of perfect coordination, | 62875 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : BRAIN SPECIALIZATION |
| the skull of Arago XXII coming from Tautavel, | 62897 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : BRAIN SPECIALIZATION |
| anciently derived collection of glands, separate from but connected with the brain, | 62956 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : SIGNALING HORMONES |
| commonly observed among persons who suffer from an excess of adrenalin either as a result of great fear and anxiety or in consequence of inadequate suppressive and discharging chemicals and mechanisms. | 62975 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : SIGNALING HORMONES |
| some separation of the 'primary' self from a second self, | 62979 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : SIGNALING HORMONES |
| The growth hormone is secreted continually from birth to death. | 63008 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : SIGNALING HORMONES |
| different in genetical make-up right from the beginning. | 63055 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : MUTATION |
| as the factor bringing about speciation from hominid to man. | 63084 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : MUTATION |
| of the bus: presumably the change from hominid to man must be applauded. | 63092 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : MUTATION |
| Washburn and Moore, in their book From Ape to Man, | 63097 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : MUTATION |
| The somatic effects of mutations vary from great to barely perceptible, | 63147 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : MUTATION |
| high. Since women carry their eggs from birth, | 63179 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : MUTATION |
| hopeful monsters would be frequently generated, from among which some rare type might accomplish an evolutionary saltation. | 63207 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : MUTATION |
| is integrated functionally, and differs significantly from another species. | 63252 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : INTELLIGENT MUTATION AND EVOLUTIONARY SALTATIONS |
| or types of changed instructions passed from a leader gene to all other genes: | 63273 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : INTELLIGENT MUTATION AND EVOLUTIONARY SALTATIONS |
| that can cope with every form from an amoebae to a whale (this is, | 63285 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : INTELLIGENT MUTATION AND EVOLUTIONARY SALTATIONS |
| is the order of the day, from among the dead-born emerge two double- sized kittens, | 63318 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : INTELLIGENT MUTATION AND EVOLUTIONARY SALTATIONS |
| conditions, the number of successful mutations from the primordial form might have been far fewer than is generally believed, | 63336 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : INTELLIGENT MUTATION AND EVOLUTIONARY SALTATIONS |
| are waiting for a green light from the astronomical establishment. | 63400 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : EXTERNAL PRODUCERS OF MUTATION |
| the astronomical establishment. Meanwhile pressure mounts from the earthlings and the general catastrophists. | 63401 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : EXTERNAL PRODUCERS OF MUTATION |
| catastrophe. Here the quantavolutionary model diverges from the evolutionary model most emphatically. | 63413 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : EXTERNAL PRODUCERS OF MUTATION |
| large explosion creates a catastrophic tube from the upper mantle into outer space, | 63430 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : EXTERNAL PRODUCERS OF MUTATION |
| or short-time chronology. The change from hominid to homo was not anatomically or physiologically spectacular. | 63456 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : EXTERNAL PRODUCERS OF MUTATION |
| three billions. Of these three billions, from 300 to 3 millions might be beneficial or inconsequential, | 63497 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : EXTERNAL PRODUCERS OF MUTATION |
| it, that mankind has never recovered from the terrors of catastrophe: | 63510 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : EXTERNAL PRODUCERS OF MUTATION |
| of the atmosphere by exploded material from extraterrestrial events. | 63525 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : VIRAL MUTATION |
| by cometary fall-out. In Disease From Space (1979) they also claim space dust as the carrier of plagues to Earth. | 63528 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : VIRAL MUTATION |
| sunspots coincided with pandemic influenza, possibly from increased cosmic radiation which mutated existing viruses, | 63537 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : VIRAL MUTATION |
| genetic material cannot logically be exempted from the obsessive influence; | 63581 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : PSYCHOSOMATIC GENETICS |
| of the origin of conscience suffers from such basic flaws that one marvels at even the limited acceptance granted it. | 63618 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : PSYCHOSOMATIC GENETICS |
| was that of saltation, the leap from one species to another: | 63643 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : AN ATMOSPHERIC TRANSFORMATION |
| to another: the first bird hatched from the egg of a reptile; | 63643 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : AN ATMOSPHERIC TRANSFORMATION |
| hours their daily. One can surmise from this fact that an enduring day-around condition would bring about shortly a different norm of human mentation and behavior. | 63660 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : AN ATMOSPHERIC TRANSFORMATION |
| to come, diffusion of basic culture from a single point of origin, | 63669 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : AN ATMOSPHERIC TRANSFORMATION |
| creationist, several hypotheses on atmospheric acquisitions from outer planets, | 63673 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : AN ATMOSPHERIC TRANSFORMATION |
| the skies would increase radioactive influences from perhaps still nearby and hot planetary bodies, | 63716 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : AN ATMOSPHERIC TRANSFORMATION |
| planetary bodies, and also and especially from the sun. | 63717 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : AN ATMOSPHERIC TRANSFORMATION |
| If the decline has been exponential from some past peak, | 63744 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : AN ATMOSPHERIC TRANSFORMATION |
| with the shock of being transmuted from hominid to homo. | 63770 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : AN ATMOSPHERIC TRANSFORMATION |
| instinct-delay and the poly-ego from any one or all of these possibilities? | 63783 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : AN ATMOSPHERIC TRANSFORMATION |
| and Moon. Freud died in exile from his home, | 63829 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : SOCIAL IMPRINTING |
| which itself needs to be intensified from time to time by fresh natural (or man-made) catastrophe. | 63837 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : SOCIAL IMPRINTING |
| already learned, and with institutions inherited from prior disasters. | 63842 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : SOCIAL IMPRINTING |
| and here I think we diverge from a common view of Velikovsky and a great many others, | 63852 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : SOCIAL IMPRINTING |
| it is not difficult to switch from the one to the other, | 63866 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : THE SUMMARY MECHANICS |
| 63, quoted in H. F. Osborn, From the Greeks to Darwin, | 63997 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : Notes (Chapter 3: Mechanics of Humanization) |
| nearly simultaneous and transacting developments emerging from a central change. | 64051 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION - |
| set up all behavior patterns ranging from informal to rigid, | 64133 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : THE GESTALT OF CREATION AND ITS AFTERMATH |
| This new anarchy requires organization, but from what sources and how? | 64180 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : A MIND SPLIT BY MINUTE DELAYS |
| like the warriors who sprang up from the teeth of the dragon that Cadmus slew, | 64189 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : A MIND SPLIT BY MINUTE DELAYS |
| as a whole. The resolution comes from moving forward, | 64192 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : A MIND SPLIT BY MINUTE DELAYS |
| fear was never to be eliminated from the human. | 64230 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : FRIGHT, RECALL, AND AGGRESSION |
| outer world. When finally given respite from panic, | 64250 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : FRIGHT, RECALL, AND AGGRESSION |
| awareness, the distress of standing off from oneself, | 64264 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : FRIGHT, RECALL, AND AGGRESSION |
| basic schizophrenia of humankind, largely delusory from the standpoint of physiology since the same organs served the plural selves, | 64265 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : FRIGHT, RECALL, AND AGGRESSION |
| had to pull what it required from the forgotten, | 64289 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : FRIGHT, RECALL, AND AGGRESSION |
| sea of suppression. Dominating the transition from a brutish to a human character was the psychological mechanism of projection which sprang from the creative gestalt. | 64296 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : FRIGHT, RECALL, AND AGGRESSION |
| psychological mechanism of projection which sprang from the creative gestalt. | 64297 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : FRIGHT, RECALL, AND AGGRESSION |
| subsequent catastrophes, the mind might drift from its first moorings, | 64347 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS |
| own eyes, shameful for their nakedness. From a blissful lull of unthreatened self-consciousness they passed, | 64352 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS |
| functional not only in obtaining relief from anxiety, | 64368 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS |
| found themselves to be generally released from their total service to emergency needs of disastrous times. | 64370 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS |
| muses of the arts and sciences from Zeus, | 64416 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : MEMORY AND FORGETTING |
| events. The amnesia of man came from the primal terrors and set up the mechanism of denial, | 64437 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : MEMORY AND FORGETTING |
| indiscriminately. The call had to come from one of the poly-selves and then would be subject to a veto from another self or from the central government of the selves. | 64456 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : MEMORY AND FORGETTING |
| would be subject to a veto from another self or from the central government of the selves. | 64456 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : MEMORY AND FORGETTING |
| a veto from another self or from the central government of the selves. | 64457 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : MEMORY AND FORGETTING |
| often appears like to persons suffering from mental illness. | 64480 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : MEMORY AND FORGETTING |
| schizotype or schizophrene may get up from bed late because it takes hours to sort out his dreams from his reality. | 64482 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : MEMORY AND FORGETTING |
| hours to sort out his dreams from his reality. | 64483 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : MEMORY AND FORGETTING |
| acquired many new displacements (by analogy) from his dreams, | 64486 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : MEMORY AND FORGETTING |
| then, that Sleep, as is known from Hess's experiment, | 64507 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : MEMORY AND FORGETTING |
| cultures, sleeping culture pockets, and retreat from the dreaded or impossible; | 64514 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : MEMORY AND FORGETTING |
| a gesture of retreat and removal from others, | 64615 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : BECOMING TWO-LEGGED |
| quantavolutionary changes, occurring quickly and hologenetically, from the one Hominid 'X' species to the present homo sapiens schizotypus. | 64677 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : DIFFUSION OF THE GESTALT |
| would have promptly appeared. The transition from hominid to homo would nevertheless proceed under the conditions just stated. | 64698 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : DIFFUSION OF THE GESTALT |
| making band joining a speaking band, from which speaking fire-makers would be born. | 64701 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : DIFFUSION OF THE GESTALT |
| that his traits should fall out from a central trait change, | 64703 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : DIFFUSION OF THE GESTALT |
| speaking, this external catastrophism is distinct from the internal catastrophism of creation. | 64716 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : THE DOUBLE CATASTROPHE |
| who have fled or been driven from the homeland. | 64849 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : A PRIMORDIAL SCENARIO |
| HOLOGENESIS The human probably was born from Hominid 'X' in a brief incident that, | 64867 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : QUANTAVOLUTION AND HOLOGENESIS |
| behavior and appearance were distinctly different from those of the hominids, | 64887 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : QUANTAVOLUTION AND HOLOGENESIS |
| at a point not too far from the focus of Atlantean legends. | 64916 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : QUANTAVOLUTION AND HOLOGENESIS |
| who thought that man moved first from West to East and then back in later times. | 64918 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : QUANTAVOLUTION AND HOLOGENESIS |
| constituting the Moon pulled out largely from what is now the Pacific Ocean Basin. | 64946 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : QUANTAVOLUTION AND HOLOGENESIS |
| made of mammoth bone. It is from Old Crow Basin in the Yukon, | 64953 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : QUANTAVOLUTION AND HOLOGENESIS |
| general negativism, anxiety-freighted, as distinguished from the hedonic animal. | 65000 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : THE NEW HUMAN BEING |
| love, aggression, and fear-flight resulting from immediate threats, | 65029 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : THE NEW HUMAN BEING |
| 46. 4. Op. cit., 210. 5. From Ape to Man; | 65052 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : Notes (Chapter 4: The Gestalt of Creation) |
| culturally holistic. Human culture was global from its beginnings. | 65099 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION - |
| it is unlikely that the point from which he was launched upon the conquest of Earth and its denizens is presently meaningful; | 65109 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION - |
| of many things that must derive from self-awareness: | 65131 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : PROTO-CULTURE |
| used many. With such material uncovered from, | 65192 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : PROTO-CULTURE |
| be contemplated. An engraved ox rib from Pech de l'Az was called Acheulian and dated at 300, | 65193 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : PROTO-CULTURE |
| study on prehistoric religions that Man, from his formation up to our times, | 65220 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : PROTO-CULTURE |
| many of them, which show that from his first moments, | 65225 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : PROTO-CULTURE |
| modern man has been basically unchanged from his beginnings. | 65230 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : PROTO-CULTURE |
| plants without noticing that they grow from seeds, | 65272 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : PROTO-CULTURE |
| be live things, to keep them from frightening you. | 65291 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : PROTO-CULTURE |
| common, and can convey known sounds from one person to another from one day to the next or one place to another -- a message. | 65295 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : PROTO-CULTURE |
| sounds from one person to another from one day to the next or one place to another -- a message. | 65295 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : PROTO-CULTURE |
| and who had just climbed down from the trees. | 65315 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : PROTO-CULTURE |
| to be descended in some part from Attila, | 65365 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : LOST MILLIONS OF YEARS |
| every modern Frenchman to claim descent from Attila. | 65366 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : LOST MILLIONS OF YEARS |
| matter, many of us may descend from a fecund cousin of Lucy, | 65367 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : LOST MILLIONS OF YEARS |
| first millions, then thousands of years, from making progress towards the new stone age? | 65384 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : LOST MILLIONS OF YEARS |
| briefly. Were there recurrent global amnesias from a stupefying and dizzying electrical condition of the Earth? | 65407 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : LOST MILLIONS OF YEARS |
| time, and counting the component cultures from which they were amalgamated, | 65498 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : TRIBES, CIVILIZATIONS, AND TIME |
| time, or since it split off from a tribal aggregate at some time in the past to form a related unit. | 65505 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : TRIBES, CIVILIZATIONS, AND TIME |
| occurred because of natural catastrophe, flight from a growing civilization, | 65506 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : TRIBES, CIVILIZATIONS, AND TIME |
| bit by bit, of course, for from 50, | 65518 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : TRIBES, CIVILIZATIONS, AND TIME |
| called on a panel of experts from Babylonia, | 65529 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : TRIBES, CIVILIZATIONS, AND TIME |
| India and Mexico, as well as from Greece and Egypt, | 65530 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : TRIBES, CIVILIZATIONS, AND TIME |
| cheered on by the late reports from micro-paleontology that have added a billion years to the two billion year age of life on Earth (but brought the age of life and the age of the Earth itself uncomfortably close to one another). | 65553 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : TRIBES, CIVILIZATIONS, AND TIME |
| the world. To distinguish this age from proto-culture, | 65573 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : MAJOR DEVELOPMENTS EVERYWHERE CONTEMPORARY |
| does not seem to have varied from -30, | 65590 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : MAJOR DEVELOPMENTS EVERYWHERE CONTEMPORARY |
| now he would have to say -- from England to Siberia. | 65593 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : MAJOR DEVELOPMENTS EVERYWHERE CONTEMPORARY |
| carbon test for charcoal and bone. From A. | 65598 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : MAJOR DEVELOPMENTS EVERYWHERE CONTEMPORARY |
| ago. Artifactual and non-artifactual evidence from the lacustrine shores of the Chalco Basin already suggest the existence of fully sedentary human communities in this region from at least the sixth millennium B. | 65630 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : MAJOR DEVELOPMENTS EVERYWHERE CONTEMPORARY |
| sedentary human communities in this region from at least the sixth millennium B. | 65632 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : MAJOR DEVELOPMENTS EVERYWHERE CONTEMPORARY |
| have driven humans into agriculture, away from the more convenient and satisfying life of the hunter- gatherer, ' | 65655 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : MAJOR DEVELOPMENTS EVERYWHERE CONTEMPORARY |
| not the wild plants have come from an isolated botanical niche whence they were transported around the world by men? | 65670 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : MAJOR DEVELOPMENTS EVERYWHERE CONTEMPORARY |
| Greek cave assigns one chipped stone from Upper Paleolithic to early Neolithic, | 65688 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : MAJOR DEVELOPMENTS EVERYWHERE CONTEMPORARY |
| to early Neolithic, an adjoining stone from Early Neolithic to Late Neolithic and another from Middle Neolithic to final Neolithic; | 65689 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : MAJOR DEVELOPMENTS EVERYWHERE CONTEMPORARY |
| Neolithic to Late Neolithic and another from Middle Neolithic to final Neolithic; | 65689 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : MAJOR DEVELOPMENTS EVERYWHERE CONTEMPORARY |
| and only then started up cultures from a delayed time-fuse in their brains. | 65705 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : ECUMENICAL CULTURE |
| lucky straight-backed clan is different from all other men until its trait overcomes their curved spines; | 65719 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : ECUMENICAL CULTURE |
| by adoption (that is, by diffusion from one or the other source or a common third source). | 65731 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : ECUMENICAL CULTURE |
| experience of general catastrophe, are barred from the ring. | 65736 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : ECUMENICAL CULTURE |
| a guilt reaction, also diffused, originating from the murder of the leader of a single primal horde, | 65749 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : ECUMENICAL CULTURE |
| similar cultural and even physical traits from the similar experiences of men. | 65760 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : ECUMENICAL CULTURE |
| now been little chance of emerging from the source materials with even the beginnings of a division of culture traits as we conceive of them: | 65768 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : ECUMENICAL CULTURE |
| with some parallels to be drawn from the independent inventions of other peoples; | 65772 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : ECUMENICAL CULTURE |
| to represent the north geographical pole (from polis.) | 65790 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : ECUMENICAL CULTURE |
| bright times, measurements that were derived from the old monuments and improved by stargazing, | 65791 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : ECUMENICAL CULTURE |
| East of North, but several pitch from 1 to 21 West of North. | 65798 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : ECUMENICAL CULTURE |
| the axis of the Earth occurred from time to time; | 65801 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : ECUMENICAL CULTURE |
| of mentation and culture derives support from the increasingly early assignment of scientific works. | 65812 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : ECUMENICAL CULTURE |
| highest ideals of later times: freedom from fear through knowledge, | 65819 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : ECUMENICAL CULTURE |
| the cultural complex set it apart from mammalian products and organization. | 65851 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : ECUMENICAL CULTURE |
| gathering, tool devising, storing -- all operated from the collectivity extended through memorial generations -- such were the practical activities. | 65857 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : ECUMENICAL CULTURE |
| here well: It has actually been from one great, | 65863 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : ECUMENICAL CULTURE |
| schizotypus was present in the Americas from his very first period, | 65883 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : AMERICAN CULTURAL ORIGINS |
| similarity among races and cultures came from the ecumenical period of homo schizo and how much was transmitted via long distances thereafter. | 65892 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : AMERICAN CULTURAL ORIGINS |
| Michael Coe (31) reports the coincidence from Needham's studies (1959, | 65902 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : AMERICAN CULTURAL ORIGINS |
| Caribbean traits 25 . The Atlanteans range from 11, | 65912 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : AMERICAN CULTURAL ORIGINS |
| Roman, Celtic, and Viking contacts ranged from New England to Middle Eastern America in the North and down to Brazil in the South. | 65921 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : AMERICAN CULTURAL ORIGINS |
| of New World civilization to diffusion from the Old World with assurance. | 65943 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : AMERICAN CULTURAL ORIGINS |
| the gestalt of creation. They flowed from the psychology of the new human species, | 65964 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : AMERICAN CULTURAL ORIGINS |
| basic skills would have been adapted from nature, | 65979 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : AMERICAN CULTURAL ORIGINS |
| and ventured the idea that astronauts from Sirius may have once have visited Earth and imparted this knowledge. | 65993 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : CULTURAL INTEGRATION |
| 16 years to hear the lore from them. | 66002 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : CULTURAL INTEGRATION |
| religion, and so on. Exceptions come from intrusions and novelties: | 66024 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : CULTURAL INTEGRATION |
| coordinated within itself; this we know from the comparative study of existing cultures. | 66060 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : CULTURAL INTEGRATION |
| of power, intellectually and behaviorally, comes from the association of the tiniest events and observations with the nature and conduct of the great universe. | 66100 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : CULTURAL INTEGRATION |
| special aspect of a thing derives from the obsessive compulsion to repeat. | 66111 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : CULTURAL INTEGRATION |
| repeat. The two needs spring quickly from the urge to control. | 66113 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : CULTURAL INTEGRATION |
| only 10 of food supply came from them (ca. | 66151 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : Notes (Chapter 5: Cultural Revolution) |
| symbolized, and preventing one's selves from disturbing the assemblage. | 66231 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS - |
| of this chapter, once it moves from the opening theme, | 66234 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS - |
| prohibitions, whether received directly or indirectly from divine authority. | 66241 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS - |
| practices. As the human draws apart from the 'lower forms of life, ' | 66266 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS - |
| sometimes) of the totem animal emerges from ambivalence; | 66273 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS - |
| psychology, a change has taken place, from a stage where nothing had meaning to a stage where everything had. | 66297 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SPEECH AND LANGUAGE |
| for the social consensus on meanings from which culture sprouts. | 66303 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SPEECH AND LANGUAGE |
| Sapir, too, language was formally complete from the beginning and existed from the beginning of man. | 66309 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SPEECH AND LANGUAGE |
| complete from the beginning and existed from the beginning of man. | 66310 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SPEECH AND LANGUAGE |
| English, does well with 750 words from a possible quarter of a million. | 66338 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SPEECH AND LANGUAGE |
| liturgy, has been formal and compulsory from the beginning. | 66373 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SPEECH AND LANGUAGE |
| writing in respect to many messages from one's ancestors. | 66400 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : GRAPHICS |
| orally spoken) had departed so far from their origins and symbols from art, | 66415 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : GRAPHICS |
| far from their origins and symbols from art, | 66416 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : GRAPHICS |
| mysterious parental and social transmission or from the depths of one's being, | 66424 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : GRAPHICS |
| the depths of one's being, from inner springs. | 66424 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : GRAPHICS |
| to begin with. As he diffused from his proto-patria, | 66434 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : PRIMORDIAL LANGUAGE |
| KALL, TAL, OS, ACQ, and TAG. From the moment when the genus homo left the family of lower animals, | 66443 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : PRIMORDIAL LANGUAGE |
| unbreakable. Evidence of these statements gushes from history and anthropology on the one side and from many psychological schools on the other. | 66497 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : GROUP VS. INDIVIDUAL |
| anthropology on the one side and from many psychological schools on the other. | 66497 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : GROUP VS. INDIVIDUAL |
| the process of 'private-public' interaction from conception to death. | 66521 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : GROUP VS. INDIVIDUAL |
| group march along, side by side, from the dawn of mankind. | 66523 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : GROUP VS. INDIVIDUAL |
| collective achieved its great resilient strength from its guarantees to the individual that it would assuage, | 66547 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : GROUP VS. INDIVIDUAL |
| is hierarchy of power and control from top to bottom, | 66615 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : PSYCHOLOGY OF ORGANIZATION |
| bottom, with a division of tasks from broader to more narrow scope, | 66616 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : PSYCHOLOGY OF ORGANIZATION |
| the principle has been the same from then to now: | 66620 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : PSYCHOLOGY OF ORGANIZATION |
| principle. Deductionism is the idea that from a general prescription may be derived specific prescriptions. | 66627 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : PSYCHOLOGY OF ORGANIZATION |
| that no exceptions to or deviations from the order occur in individual cases. | 66629 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : PSYCHOLOGY OF ORGANIZATION |
| self relax, and divesting the self from its preoccupations with itselves into 'objective' external occupations. | 66635 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : PSYCHOLOGY OF ORGANIZATION |
| human populations. Bureaucratic states might collapse from natural disaster, | 66647 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : PSYCHOLOGY OF ORGANIZATION |
| might collapse from natural disaster, or from competing states, | 66647 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : PSYCHOLOGY OF ORGANIZATION |
| or from competing states, or even from long-term demoralization. | 66648 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : PSYCHOLOGY OF ORGANIZATION |
| what was needed was a respite from catastrophe and a space of a few centuries. | 66656 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : PSYCHOLOGY OF ORGANIZATION |
| human character or ideation. Deducing commandments from a generalized authority is not exclusively a civilized practice. | 66662 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : PSYCHOLOGY OF ORGANIZATION |
| nature. That they are often isolated from their quarries or sources, | 66692 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : MEGALITHS AND MEGALINES |
| have been abandoned by or remain from a disappeared culture, | 66693 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : MEGALITHS AND MEGALINES |
| the work of marginal surviving elements from civilizations that peaked at higher technical levels but whose centers were eradicated. | 66697 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : MEGALITHS AND MEGALINES |
| the Mexican lowlands used basalt quarried from eighty miles to the North to build their monumental sculptures. | 66700 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : MEGALITHS AND MEGALINES |
| Single stela and single heads weigh from forty to fifty tons. | 66701 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : MEGALITHS AND MEGALINES |
| and mostly not even fully visible from the ground and to the workers. | 66719 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : MEGALITHS AND MEGALINES |
| and potentiation, schizotypical leaders were present from the beginning, | 66755 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : ORGANIZATION AND CONTROL |
| forward without qualities of leadership removed from the actual specialization of tasks, | 66763 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : ORGANIZATION AND CONTROL |
| assured the society a personalized succession from the gods under covenants and constitutions; | 66767 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : ORGANIZATION AND CONTROL |
| of human organization. The monarchies originate from the catastrophes following creation and the relentless evolution of homo sapiens schizotypus. | 66781 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : REPUBLIC AND MONARCHY |
| sequence of rulership tended to proceed from disaster to survivorship to monarchy to republic and then through the same sequence repeatedly, | 66797 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : REPUBLIC AND MONARCHY |
| of democracy, that is, comes not from what happens but from an increasing feeling that 'man is getting away with too much, ' | 66812 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : AUTHORITY |
| comes not from what happens but from an increasing feeling that 'man is getting away with too much, ' | 66812 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : AUTHORITY |
| is as it is. Both come from the shared structure and discipline of the newly create humans. | 66827 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : AUTHORITY |
| to perform certain tasks and refrain from harming people provided that the people would worship them properly and behave in certain ways as well. | 66851 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : COVENANT AND CONTRACT |
| so to speak, was handed down from the throne. | 66855 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : COVENANT AND CONTRACT |
| throne. But note how the route from catastrophe to theocracy to monarchy to individualism is pursued. | 66857 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : COVENANT AND CONTRACT |
| the by-product, the fall-out, from the great reality of chaos and creations: ' | 66869 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : COVENANT AND CONTRACT |
| not; we have this specific assurance from you, | 66871 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : COVENANT AND CONTRACT |
| legalism, ' and 'bargaining' derived in part from their catastrophized anxiety over whether a new covenant would be pending and what the words of the last covenant really meant. | 66887 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : COVENANT AND CONTRACT |
| the early 'millennialist' sects are imitated from time to time today. | 66895 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : COVENANT AND CONTRACT |
| came to be a secondary derivative from imputed sky practices. | 66938 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SEXUAL RAMIFICATIONS |
| was forced into human sexual behavior. From that time onwards, | 66941 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SEXUAL RAMIFICATIONS |
| example and instruction of the gods. From the very beginning of humanity, | 66943 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SEXUAL RAMIFICATIONS |
| and culture, were integrated and deduced from the behavior of the divine. | 66945 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SEXUAL RAMIFICATIONS |
| madness defines private sanity. It is from the interpretation of divine behavior that cults of virgins and eunuchs originated and were perpetuated throughout the world. | 66976 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SEXUAL RAMIFICATIONS |
| No culture has escaped the process from the beginning of human time. | 66986 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SEXUAL RAMIFICATIONS |
| for the next games. To shrink from these ancient practices, | 67070 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : THE COMPULSION TO REPEAT CHAOS AND CREATION |
| system, and forms of organization derived from the celebration of what the gods did in the beginning. | 67076 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : THE COMPULSION TO REPEAT CHAOS AND CREATION |
| homo schizo; it does not come from outer space. | 67078 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : THE COMPULSION TO REPEAT CHAOS AND CREATION |
| space. The bulk of science comes from heightened self- awareness, | 67078 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : THE COMPULSION TO REPEAT CHAOS AND CREATION |
| atmosphere. The human creature was made from the elements in a time of great stress. | 67105 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : THE COMPULSION TO REPEAT CHAOS AND CREATION |
| a fine frenzy rolling, Doth glance from heaven to earth, | 67201 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SUBLIMATION |
| Doth glance from heaven to earth, from earth to heaven; | 67201 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SUBLIMATION |
| upon the occasion of near extinction from natural disasters, | 67250 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : CANNIBALISM |
| long suspected earliest humanoids of cannibalism. From Ethiopia (Valley of the Awash River), | 67260 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : CANNIBALISM |
| sublimates it. It is disconnected materially from the cruelty of the killing, | 67297 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : CANNIBALISM |
| Leonardo da Vinci where he wanders from his point, | 67314 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : CANNIBALISM |
| to virtuous persons. They deserve statues from us, | 67316 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : CANNIBALISM |
| his saint who then preserves him from all perils 33 . | 67321 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : CANNIBALISM |
| and one band will live apart from another, | 67362 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : VIOLENCE AND WAR |
| is peculiarly human and naturally emerges from the schizoid traits of self-awareness, | 67369 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : VIOLENCE AND WAR |
| might then be more readily extirpated from culture. | 67382 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : VIOLENCE AND WAR |
| the voluminous literature on human conflict from several major scientific fields 35 . | 67386 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : VIOLENCE AND WAR |
| not recognized consciously, then it appears from behind in its wrathful form, | 67426 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : VIOLENCE AND WAR |
| tomorrow Creeps in this petty pace from day to day, | 67566 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY - |
| and his historical spiral moved away from the core. | 67581 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY - |
| on the evolution of life forms from molecule to man, | 67682 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : A SICK JOURNEY |
| relieving the fear of a separation from the guardians, | 67739 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : HISTORISM |
| here. Historism gives him control, relief from fear, | 67790 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : HISTORISM |
| substance. The writing itself, far removed from a chant about the first days of creation, | 67813 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOID EPISODES IN ABUNDANCE |
| were richly upholstered Eames chairs sent from New York.) | 67838 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOID EPISODES IN ABUNDANCE |
| was believed that we were fashioned from the primordial ooze; | 67864 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOID EPISODES IN ABUNDANCE |
| occur by gestalts far removed spatially from resembling gestalts in the brain. | 67871 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOID EPISODES IN ABUNDANCE |
| is far removed imaginatively and practically from sacred castration as a way of controlling the god of a comet or a planet like Venus, | 67878 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOID EPISODES IN ABUNDANCE |
| the qualities of homo schizo exude from the time of creation (illud tempus) and pattern themselves so as ultimately to reproduce the insane-sane human of today. | 67895 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOID EPISODES IN ABUNDANCE |
| forced its immediate cancellation and apologies from high officials for this insult to hubris. | 67939 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOID EPISODES IN ABUNDANCE |
| whole of these ancient cultures, perhaps from the dawn of mankind and certainly for the millennia before the eighth century B. | 67953 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOID EPISODES IN ABUNDANCE |
| one brain hemisphere cut off functionally from the other, | 67955 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOID EPISODES IN ABUNDANCE |
| as a partial recovery of mankind from an early, | 67960 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOID EPISODES IN ABUNDANCE |
| has been with the human species from its beginnings. | 67986 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : HELL |
| ascendancy, which is essentially 'pulling rabbits from a hat. ' | 68017 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : HELL |
| schizophrenic behavior are regarded as departures from a norm, | 68033 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : ORDINARY MAD TIMES |
| many ways of behaving schizophrenically, ranging from the incorporation of a population in regular wars or killings (the Roman circuses, | 68047 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : ORDINARY MAD TIMES |
| imagination, has been full of disaster from its creation. | 68080 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : ORDINARY MAD TIMES |
| nervous system, history and historism reaches from past to present. | 68081 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : ORDINARY MAD TIMES |
| culture the anniversaries of their birth from chaos and their reception of culture. | 68097 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : ORDINARY MAD TIMES |
| the passage of the German nation from a strong self-aware kaiserdom whose schizoid traits were 'lawful' (according to the rules of international misbehavior), | 68133 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : NAZIS, STALINISTS, AND DEMOCRATS |
| conclusions are typified by this sentence from Lasswell's study: | 68144 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : NAZIS, STALINISTS, AND DEMOCRATS |
| deaths since humanity began have been from violence, | 68206 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : NAZIS, STALINISTS, AND DEMOCRATS |
| and who exhibited her unburied corpse from day to day to a dozen acquaintances, | 68240 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : NAZIS, STALINISTS, AND DEMOCRATS |
| London; the inscription on it reads from the Bible, | 68264 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : NAZIS, STALINISTS, AND DEMOCRATS |
| followers of the same, also emerges from a simple and fair reading of the religious record in history. | 68326 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : RELIGION AS CUSTODIAN OF FEAR |
| as one who has fallen away from religion and is therefore accursed. | 68330 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : RELIGION AS CUSTODIAN OF FEAR |
| to the contrary notwithstanding, divorce itself from schizotypicality. | 68333 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : RELIGION AS CUSTODIAN OF FEAR |
| be devised that is not descended from he prehistoric pillars of heaven, | 68389 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : UTOPIANISM |
| revival, once a disastrous threat appears from 'the friendly neighbors, ' | 68405 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : UTOPIANISM |
| doctrinaire assertions. This is all aside from the paucity of evidence on important issues, | 68484 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : DARWINIAN HISTORISM |
| mechanism as the force of transition from primate to man. | 68501 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : DARWINIAN HISTORISM |
| l U. Press, 1950, 128. 20. From Houston Peterson, | 68558 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : Notes (Chapter 7: Psychopathology of History) |
| pretensions -- but what can one expect from a schizoid? | 68599 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY - |
| except that of homo schizo. Aside from special issues and errors of fact, | 68602 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY - |
| of tests to discriminate more disastrous from less disastrous conditions. | 68655 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : REAL AND PSYCHIC DISASTER |
| of a soul by intelligent beings from outer space, | 68705 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : THE UNREDEEMABLE APEMAN |
| is no man who differs more from another than he does from himself at another time. | 68710 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : THE UNREDEEMABLE APEMAN |
| more from another than he does from himself at another time. | 68711 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : THE UNREDEEMABLE APEMAN |
| been of necessity schizoid. Furthermore, judging from what is known of his early behavior, | 68724 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : THE UNREDEEMABLE APEMAN |
| to the constitution of the primate, from which man derives so many mental and physical attributes. | 68728 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : THE UNREDEEMABLE APEMAN |
| some pair of ages that run from the Cretaceous to the Holocene (a sixty-million year interval in conventional geochronology) might have witnessed the first humans. | 68745 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : THE UNREDEEMABLE APEMAN |
| have originated. In themselves, the changes from hominid to human may have been anatomically negligible. | 68752 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : THE UNREDEEMABLE APEMAN |
| a creature who is perennially distressed from having to invent his own mind. | 68775 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOTYPICALITY AND HOMO SAPIENS |
| in and out like an accordion, from the next beat to forever, | 68806 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOTYPICALITY AND HOMO SAPIENS |
| and history, and changing its tune from one moment to the next. | 68807 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOTYPICALITY AND HOMO SAPIENS |
| He could add and subtract, which from time to time amounted to marvelous intricacies of mathematics and logic, | 68808 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOTYPICALITY AND HOMO SAPIENS |
| and 'normal' part of human nature from its inception. | 68818 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOTYPICALITY AND HOMO SAPIENS |
| as we imagine the 'intelligent beings from outer space, ' | 68871 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOTYPICALITY AND HOMO SAPIENS |
| of this book: The cover is from Pablo Picasso's Girl before a mirror (in reverse), | 68925 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - TITLE-PAGE - |
| signifies the traits most distinguishing humans from other life forms. | 69125 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - FOREWORD - |
| energizing them. As will be observed from the chapters to follow, | 69127 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - FOREWORD - |
| Konrad Lorenz once, upon returning home from some American disputation over whether behavior was all learned, " | 69130 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - FOREWORD - |
| to say: "Psychiatry will slip away from the psychiatrists if they don't want to do biology." | 69138 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - FOREWORD - |
| field of knowledge, but usually emerge from philosophy, | 69149 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - FOREWORD - |
| The present work derives in part from twenty years of teaching political psychology and the sociology of invention, | 69150 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - FOREWORD - |
| and the sociology of invention, and from a decade of studying prehistoric and ancient cultures which were undergoing ecological disturbances and creating myths and legends meanwhile. | 69151 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - FOREWORD - |
| more workable key can be fashioned from the traits assigned to schizophrenia. | 69174 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - FOREWORD - |
| destroyed. I find that it emerges from a general genetic failure of the human instinctive system, | 69179 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - FOREWORD - |
| scientists and philosophers will readily comprehend. From understanding to research, | 69191 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - FOREWORD - |
| is not because they are departing from their normal human state but because they are reaching for their normally insane nature. | 69269 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| be dropped. "Insane" is a deviation from a standard, | 69273 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| for short 2 . We would strip from our tunics the noble title of homo sapiens sapiens, | 69301 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| and its origins levy verbal troops from everywhere. | 69322 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| helpful idea, if its meaning collapses from one moment to the next. | 69328 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| as "good" and "healthy." It comes from geometry hence science, | 69334 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| comes from geometry hence science, directly from the Latin norma, | 69334 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| right angle rule used in drawing. From "rule," | 69335 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| be admitted, as the latest returns from the field come in, | 69424 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : S CULTURED MAMMALS |
| product is the creative genius released from the burdens of the unsuccessful madman? | 69433 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : S CULTURED MAMMALS |
| the round. Painstaking investigations of cultures, from the deep forest primitives of the Philippines to the penthouse dwellers of Manhattan, | 69443 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : S CULTURED MAMMALS |
| happens to become engaged in them from infancy. | 69447 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : S CULTURED MAMMALS |
| legions of science strive to segregate from acts of conspiracy, | 69506 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : S SAMPLING FOR THE NORMAL |
| to mankind, it will have emerged from the great factory of the mind to find its way into the communication of ideas, | 69516 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : S SAMPLING FOR THE NORMAL |
| are neurotic or psychotic, nevertheless hallucinate from time to time. | 69542 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : S SAMPLING FOR THE NORMAL |
| nevertheless hallucinate from time to time. From one-third to one-half of normal persons aged 12 to 35 years report episodic symptoms of dissociation or depersonalization. | 69542 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : S SAMPLING FOR THE NORMAL |
| Practically everyone engages in psychosomatic illness from time to time. | 69545 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : S SAMPLING FOR THE NORMAL |
| a tall recruit who stands out from the line. | 69569 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : S SAMPLING FOR THE NORMAL |
| peace. Upon the Age of Discoveries, from the 16th to the 18th centuries, | 69586 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE IDEAL PERSON |
| was himself a musician. He suffered from paranoia, | 69594 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE IDEAL PERSON |
| them with all. He is free from disabling anxieties and increasingly in command of the flow of energies from his unconscious self. | 69729 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE IDEAL PERSON |
| command of the flow of energies from his unconscious self. | 69730 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE IDEAL PERSON |
| have any knowledge." Lasswell frees himself from the rustic fallacy: | 69735 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE IDEAL PERSON |
| to any degree of sharpness, ranging from rocklike inanimacy to laser-like concentrations of attention. | 69770 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SELF-AWARENESS |
| maintain an alert consciousness without lapsing from time to time into sensations of self-consciousness. | 69775 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SELF-AWARENESS |
| attributable to human nature are derivatives from the basic fact of self-awareness. | 69789 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SELF-AWARENESS |
| Again, my position is not far from those psychotherapists who say that all mental illness is centered upon problems of the ego. | 69810 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SELF-AWARENESS |
| two meanings: "political asylum" for fugitives from a country's law, | 69830 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : CATEGORIES OF MADNESS |
| now encrusted with novelties and frills. From Bleuler's work we can derive roughly two groups, | 69849 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : CATEGORIES OF MADNESS |
| The first category can be excluded from consideration here because the elaboration required to integrate its components into our theory of human nature would take up too much space, | 69856 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : CATEGORIES OF MADNESS |
| any of their indications exclude them from what can be termed general schizophrenia. | 69865 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : CATEGORIES OF MADNESS |
| drug (and others) and that withdrawals from intoxication are often accompanied by panic; | 69873 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : CATEGORIES OF MADNESS |
| upon the core of human nature from all-around, | 69882 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : CATEGORIES OF MADNESS |
| will increase, beware of a departure from "normal" routines (but we shall have to explore later on whether "routines" themselves are "normal"). | 69914 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE HUMAN DISEASE |
| who is likely to be descended from schizoids and who is subsequently helped towards his illness by a set of environmental influences that are well known and generally agreed upon. | 69953 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE HUMAN DISEASE |
| These provocative stimuli bombard the person from all sides and continuously over time. | 69958 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE HUMAN DISEASE |
| Psychology and Psychopathology, D. Rosenthal, reports from a study of several thousand Danish adopters, | 69972 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE HUMAN DISEASE |
| the psychoses may be simple deviations from a norm in varying directions and degrees." | 69990 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE HUMAN DISEASE |
| evidenced in the shifting of symptoms from one named disease to another. | 69993 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE HUMAN DISEASE |
| of brain-functions all the way from the cortical cells to the process of feeling and thinking." | 70004 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE HUMAN DISEASE |
| history of the syndrome is uncovered. From the beginning, | 70009 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE HUMAN DISEASE |
| as elements of human nature, emanating from the human core dynamics. | 70062 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SYMPTOMS OF MENTAL ILLNESS |
| fears concerning self-control. (" Dissociation," translated from "desagregation," | 70066 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SYMPTOMS OF MENTAL ILLNESS |
| Depersonalization symptoms (episodic) are reported by from one-third to one-half of normal persons aged between 12 and 35. | 70070 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SYMPTOMS OF MENTAL ILLNESS |
| involves a double or multiple personality. From ancient times and around the world come reports of the "sacred disease" as it was often called. | 70083 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SYMPTOMS OF MENTAL ILLNESS |
| changing his position, as have others, from asserting that the schizophrenic interprets the world as hostile to saying that he sees the world fairly accurately for what it really is, | 70125 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : RECONCILING THE NORMAL AND ABNORMAL |
| such as myself, who have changed from viewing the original basis of religion and primitive cosmology as grand delusions to arguing that there was, | 70127 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : RECONCILING THE NORMAL AND ABNORMAL |
| be shown to be indistinguishable basically from obsession, | 70149 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : RECONCILING THE NORMAL AND ABNORMAL |
| the symptoms of normality are excluded from a formulation that would realistically distinguish human nature. | 70172 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : RECONCILING THE NORMAL AND ABNORMAL |
| man either. SCHIZOPHRENIC AND SCHIZOTYPICAL Examples from thousands of evident cases of normal and abnormal common mental aberrations from the psychiatry standpoint found in typical human mentation. | 70183 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SCHIZOPHRENIC AND SCHIZOTYPICAL |
| normal and abnormal common mental aberrations from the psychiatry standpoint found in typical human mentation. | 70184 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SCHIZOPHRENIC AND SCHIZOTYPICAL |
| To labor condemned after our fall from grace" "Work is fun" Obsession "I must continuously wash my hands" "Pray before eating" "Dietary rules are to be strictly observed" "I watch my diet carefully" Illusion "People know what I am thinking" "God is on our side" "We are God's chosen people" Thinking machines Logic "The world is black as doom" "Paradise has no night" "Shoul is dark and dreary" "Night and day are opposites, | 70198 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SCHIZOPHRENIC AND SCHIZOTYPICAL |
| large, quite different tests differentiate normals from neurotics and normals from psychotics; | 70208 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SCHIZOPHRENIC AND SCHIZOTYPICAL |
| differentiate normals from neurotics and normals from psychotics; | 70209 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SCHIZOPHRENIC AND SCHIZOTYPICAL |
| and psychotics do not behave differently from normals on tests sensitive to neuroticism, | 70209 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SCHIZOPHRENIC AND SCHIZOTYPICAL |
| neuroticism, nor do neurotics behave differently from normals on tests sensitive to psychoticism" 24 . | 70210 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SCHIZOPHRENIC AND SCHIZOTYPICAL |
| creations of the psyche which result from the accentuated and too highly placed guiding ideal of the child." | 70224 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SCHIZOPHRENIC AND SCHIZOTYPICAL |
| the schizophrenic patient behaves no differently from the neurotic. | 70229 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SCHIZOPHRENIC AND SCHIZOTYPICAL |
| symptoms and all symptoms as issuing from the schizoid core of human nature. | 70245 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SCHIZOPHRENIC AND SCHIZOTYPICAL |
| more frightening than the worst tidings from the medical doctor, | 70260 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THERAPIES |
| by professional therapy is still far from certain. | 70327 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THERAPIES |
| medicated or readmitted subsequent to release from the hospital. | 70333 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THERAPIES |
| assuaged the guilt of their deviancy from social norms. | 70375 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THERAPIES |
| elevated in 75 of patients suffering from depression, | 70381 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THERAPIES |
| lowered. The patient usually is relieved from the catatonism and morbidity of depression; | 70381 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THERAPIES |
| one-third of the population suffers from excess anxiety" 37 , | 70456 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : GENETICS: ARE THERE HOMINIDS AMONG US? |
| together with all mental illness descend from a schizoid core in human nature, | 70463 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : GENETICS: ARE THERE HOMINIDS AMONG US? |
| 10 Dec. 1513, trans. and reference from paper of S. | 70501 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : Notes (Chapter 1: The Normally Insane) |
| 1976, 11. 20. The quotations are from the National Observer, | 70553 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : Notes (Chapter 1: The Normally Insane) |
| N. Y.: Dodd Mead, 1930, trans from 4th German ed. | 70564 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : Notes (Chapter 1: The Normally Insane) |
| and relieving its pain of passage from womb to open air. | 70635 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT - |
| deny the separation of the infant from the mother. | 70643 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT - |
| in the whole world, internal, external, from a microbe to the stars, | 70782 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : SELF-FEAR AND SELF-CONTROL |
| balance is achieved that is distinguishable from selfishness, | 70838 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : SELF-FEAR AND SELF-CONTROL |
| Chardin's attempt to extricate mankind from its dilemma 4 . | 70842 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : SELF-FEAR AND SELF-CONTROL |
| object." This is what distinguishes man from animal, | 70858 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : THE SENSE OF "I AM" |
| Ordinarily, people successfully inhibit irrelevant material from enough of their mentation to assure others and cause others to believe that they are acting as a single or at most a self-aware self. | 70969 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : THE SENSE OF "I AM" |
| his theory of id-ego-superego from classical social psychological theory, | 70982 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : THE SENSE OF "I AM" |
| superego from classical social psychological theory, from Plato's Republic (I argued in a paper of 1949) rather than from experiential materials readily available to him. | 70983 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : THE SENSE OF "I AM" |
| a paper of 1949) rather than from experiential materials readily available to him. | 70984 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : THE SENSE OF "I AM" |
| human condition." So says Mendel, abstracting from a lifetime of administering intensive psychotherapy 14 . | 71024 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : EXISTENTIAL FEAR |
| And fear, when slight, is indistinguishable from anxiety. | 71026 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : EXISTENTIAL FEAR |
| fear that they may be suffering from fear. | 71028 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : EXISTENTIAL FEAR |
| its object, at all its levels, from the primitive stirrings to exalted spiritualism. | 71034 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : EXISTENTIAL FEAR |
| earnestly try to preserve their children from the sense of fear. | 71054 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : EXISTENTIAL FEAR |
| would turn tail for home even from a battle if an earthquake occurred. | 71064 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : EXISTENTIAL FEAR |
| answer to this question will emerge from this book. | 71077 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : EXISTENTIAL FEAR |
| 100 of fear by adding experiences from the womb to the tomb. | 71122 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : EXISTENTIAL FEAR |
| the separation of the human female from her child, | 71268 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : INSTINCT IN MAN AND ANIMAL |
| to, or seemingly go very far from, | 71276 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : INSTINCT IN MAN AND ANIMAL |
| introduced by just these two departures from the instinctive norms of the primates are numerous. | 71284 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : INSTINCT IN MAN AND ANIMAL |
| we have many words to choose from in denoting the main peculiarity of human instincts. | 71295 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : INSTINCT IN MAN AND ANIMAL |
| body libido). And the fear comes from his inability to execute promptly and certainly the numerous and varied, | 71347 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : POLY-EGO VERSUS INSTINCT |
| projections), and choose the more suitable from a set of sticks. | 71375 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| gorillas') anticipate and protect their infants from potentially dangerous situations. | 71377 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| the leader, will divert the leader from chasing him by suddenly assuming an attentive position towards a remote point; | 71379 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| near to absolutely instinctive "animals." Seen from one perspective, | 71394 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| is homologous to the animals. Seen from another, | 71394 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| only abundance and variety distinguish human from animal affections, | 71414 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| stated, analogous behaviors can be extracted from man and beast. | 71427 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| would perhaps say that the transition from hominid to man offers a splendid example of regressive evolution. | 71445 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| mutation occurred in the final transition from hominid to human. | 71458 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| even if human behavior had changed from the hominid to a new fixed behavior owing to a permanent change in environment, | 71459 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| it would be possible to retreat from mental illness in the direction of mammalianism. | 71461 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| ultimately aware that he is different from others, | 71474 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| human has been hitherto practically indistinguishable from them, | 71509 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| and sophisticated outputs in a freedom from instinctive binding. | 71510 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| fibers, the whole suffused with pink from countless blood vessels, | 71606 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK - |
| brain but transported in larger quantities from the pituitary to the brain on demand." | 71630 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK - |
| forever. The capillaries may burst, too, from time to time; | 71642 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK - |
| but in other major respects distinct from the rest of the population; | 71682 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK - |
| exaggerated. That food cannot divert animals from sex and vice versa is of course incorrect, | 71732 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE ANIMAL BASEMENT |
| plague the motor and nervous system from the brain to the toes for action. | 71743 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE ANIMAL BASEMENT |
| One is reptilian (the archicortex), one from the lower animals (the mesocortex), | 71755 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE ANIMAL BASEMENT |
| lower animals (the mesocortex), and one from the higher animals (the neocortex). | 71755 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE ANIMAL BASEMENT |
| important tasks assigned to it, results from a slap-dash design. | 71786 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE ANIMAL BASEMENT |
| of the brain seems to suffer from poor evolutionary logistics, | 71799 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE ANIMAL BASEMENT |
| In humans, neural impulses are passed from one neuron or nerve cell to another; | 71807 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE ANIMAL BASEMENT |
| in step. When impulses come in, from the eyes particularly, | 71831 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE ANIMAL BASEMENT |
| go through on an express track from one receptor to one effecter. | 71857 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| point. A message comes to it from the pre- synaptic fiber; | 71860 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| the same system, indistinguishable in detail from the human. | 71864 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| overbusy at a constant rate, whether from mutation or some physiological constant, | 71872 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| volume of studies, many of them from the Soviet Union, | 71892 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| barrier exists to protect cerebral tissues from most of the drugs going though the body tissues, | 71905 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| intoxication, and "affective storms" which result from the sudden flushing of the brain with certain hormones. | 71907 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| certain hormones. The storm could originate from traumatic fear - accident, | 71908 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| by its separation by other barriers from the midbrain extra-pyramidal apparatus. | 71914 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| electrical charges? The flow of adrenaline from the adrenal medulla, | 71923 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| not well understood yet. Substances come from several sources; | 71934 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| dyes to accelerate it by leaps from one sheathed interval to the next. | 71980 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| another delay? Third, does the distance from the language center to the exclamation center and then the voice muscles add more delay? | 72000 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| has been studied and times of from 3 to 28. | 72006 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| Kinsbourne found interhemispheric transfer times of from 2 msec to 21 msec depending upon the degree of uncertainty and displacement of location with which the subjects were presented the stimulus; | 72015 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| attention after presentation. '' 16 This generalizes from tests so simple that ordinary animal behavior must involve many times the interhemispheric delay. | 72028 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| not footnote a datum as coming from outside or from across the corpus callosum. | 72092 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| datum as coming from outside or from across the corpus callosum. | 72092 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| both reinforce, refer to, and learn from (are modified by) the preexisting patterns. | 72101 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| cells with experiences of sweet things from the mouth. | 72104 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| circuit that spans the whole brain from the parietal lobe on one side to the opposite parietal lobe, | 72153 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| is observing. Thus the self comes from experiencing, | 72168 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| be still in the brain stem. From there, | 72171 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| external" sensations, incapable of being incited from a source within, | 72225 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| to a problem, one solution coming from the left, | 72278 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : HANDEDNESS |
| coming from the left, the other from the right. | 72278 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : HANDEDNESS |
| very existence reinforces poly-egoism. Apart from what may be happening in the brain (though never separated from it), | 72292 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : HANDEDNESS |
| in the brain (though never separated from it), | 72293 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : HANDEDNESS |
| is all that we would expect from human nature (of course, | 72326 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : HANDEDNESS |
| may be reminded of an expression from World War II: " | 72355 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : HANDEDNESS |
| interrupted by a blockage of imagery from the right hemisphere. | 72373 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : ORDER AND DISUNITY |
| material. Although certain human operations generate from a bicameral brain and the problems of its coordination, | 72379 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : ORDER AND DISUNITY |
| of homo schizo. The conditions resulting from the brain discoordination can include not only a sense of several identities and no identity at all, | 72381 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : ORDER AND DISUNITY |
| feral man, the hypothetical human who from birth has not known humans. | 72391 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : ORDER AND DISUNITY |
| utero and its rapid extension outwards from birth, | 72395 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : ORDER AND DISUNITY |
| would discipline his mind and behavior from birth onwards would earn him membership in the human race. | 72415 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : ORDER AND DISUNITY |
| Given the options of a blow from outside or an unending succession of self-blows, | 72475 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : MEMORY AND REPETITION |
| said of infantry soldiers being withdrawn from the front lines. | 72505 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : PSYCHOSOMATISM |
| brain can reach in its flights from fear. | 72512 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : PSYCHOSOMATISM |
| It is the monitor and censor from the dominant section that gives out regular bulletins that "All is quiet on the western front" - until the front collapses. | 72543 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : PSYCHOSOMATISM |
| the front collapses. Migraine (megrem, ultimately from the Greek and Latin hemicrania, | 72546 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : PSYCHOSOMATISM |
| what goes out must come back. From this elementary state of human nature, | 72729 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION - |
| of a "damaged" skin, the tongue from the endoderm, | 72764 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION - |
| tongue from the endoderm, the leg from a fin, | 72765 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION - |
| leg from a fin, the breasts from enlarged sweatglands, | 72765 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION - |
| philosophy that prospered for 2000 years from Aristotle to Descartes, | 72779 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION - |
| that is a precipice when viewed from the north, | 72806 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION - |
| north, and a slope when seen from the south; | 72807 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION - |
| the stickleback fish, unsurprisingly took examples from the animal in his general treatise on instincts. | 72820 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : DISPLACEMENT |
| motivation of an instinct when prevented from discharging through its own motor pattern finds an outlet by discharge through the centre of another instinct." | 72830 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : DISPLACEMENT |
| species, provided it can be distinguished from the 'genuine' activity, | 72834 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : DISPLACEMENT |
| as it is to divide good from bad (healthy from unhealthy) psychosomatism. | 72869 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : DISPLACEMENT |
| to divide good from bad (healthy from unhealthy) psychosomatism. | 72869 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : DISPLACEMENT |
| in the transfer of obsessive behavior from adult to child. | 72931 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : PROJECTION AND PEDAGOGY |
| word "urine," for instance, being originally from the god "Uranus," | 72936 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : PROJECTION AND PEDAGOGY |
| The distinction of human memory arises from its flexible control of recall. | 72955 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : TIME AND REMEMBERING |
| film, especially film containing analogous memories from the file. | 72983 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : TIME AND REMEMBERING |
| protests: "See the big pay-off from marking time: | 73001 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : TIME AND REMEMBERING |
| these are the pragmatic effects (gains) from partially restoring animal instinctive capacities. | 73003 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : TIME AND REMEMBERING |
| to recall at will, is inseparable from the sense of time. | 73050 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : TIME AND REMEMBERING |
| agitated in consequence; to relieve herself from her agitation, | 73094 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : OBSESSIONS, COMPULSIONS, HABITS |
| what is remembered, what is recallable from memory, | 73114 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : OBSESSIONS, COMPULSIONS, HABITS |
| M. Eliade has so well abstracted from primitive ceremonies. | 73130 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : OBSESSIONS, COMPULSIONS, HABITS |
| not our choice whether to vary from it. | 73141 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : OBSESSIONS, COMPULSIONS, HABITS |
| recall. Compulsions as acts are distinguishable from habit only by intensity. | 73163 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : OBSESSIONS, COMPULSIONS, HABITS |
| extinguished, according to the consequences sought from its practice. | 73195 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : OBSESSIONS, COMPULSIONS, HABITS |
| options and derive security and profit from them. | 73200 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : OBSESSIONS, COMPULSIONS, HABITS |
| an impulsive act does not proceed from unconscious obsession, | 73231 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : OBSESSIONS, COMPULSIONS, HABITS |
| not proceed from unconscious obsession, or from an impulsive character, | 73231 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : OBSESSIONS, COMPULSIONS, HABITS |
| of human life as originally solitary. From his birth, | 73301 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR - |
| with details of thought and behavior from which fear is usually absent, | 73345 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : OMNIPRESENT FEAR |
| primeval stories and fairy tales emergent from fear? | 73359 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : OMNIPRESENT FEAR |
| gobble the pie and get away from the table? | 73368 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : OMNIPRESENT FEAR |
| the retreat of Napoleon's army from Moscow in 1812? | 73384 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : OMNIPRESENT FEAR |
| of which is probably the surcease from existential fear itself. | 73397 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : PHYSIOLOGY OF FEAR |
| The physiology of existential fear, apart from the brainwork of cerebral conflict, | 73406 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : PHYSIOLOGY OF FEAR |
| structurally or electro-chemically much different from that of mechanical fear (in the presence of accident, | 73407 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : PHYSIOLOGY OF FEAR |
| divine wrath). Nor is it distinguishable from the long-term fear of death. | 73409 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : PHYSIOLOGY OF FEAR |
| least intermittent and rapid, and comes from a high level of excitation of the cerebral cortex, | 73436 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : PHYSIOLOGY OF FEAR |
| its attendant hyperglycemia, and the mobilization from the fat depots of a large supply of free fatty acids (FFA), | 73449 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : PHYSIOLOGY OF FEAR |
| to the sources, one can synthesize from them a concept of anxiety as an unending (because not quite exhausting) flight from oneself occasioned by defeat in containing emotional stress and by inability to face up to the everyday world. | 73481 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : PHYSIOLOGY OF FEAR |
| unending (because not quite exhausting) flight from oneself occasioned by defeat in containing emotional stress and by inability to face up to the everyday world. | 73482 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : PHYSIOLOGY OF FEAR |
| of actions that distinguishes his behavior from that of others, | 73554 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : GUILT AND PUNISHMENT |
| others, and one category of others from another category. | 73555 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : GUILT AND PUNISHMENT |
| greatest benefits and the lightest treatment from the gods (and their representatives - men, | 73560 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : GUILT AND PUNISHMENT |
| of mildness and extremeness. All emanate from self-awareness and the reservoir of primeval fear filled by it. | 73577 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : GUILT AND PUNISHMENT |
| of a variety of punishments ranging from mild social disapproval to the most horrifying extirpation that can be devised; | 73600 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : GUILT AND PUNISHMENT |
| of the bodyselves and a separation from the world and others of the poly-self. | 73691 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : AVERSION AND PARANOIA |
| awareness, but a delusory standing off from oneself, | 73692 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : AVERSION AND PARANOIA |
| and of space. The "paranoia" comes from the Greek where, | 73696 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : AVERSION AND PARANOIA |
| of the schizophrenic, the abrupt turn from one to the other make relations between schizophrenics and others often more terrifying than consistent hostility. | 73730 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : AVERSION AND PARANOIA |
| in every way that they can, from one another and within themselves. | 73743 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : AMBIVALENCE |
| God" is frequently reported stretching out from the heavens to the agonized populace. | 73783 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : AMBIVALENCE |
| like the manna and the ambrosia from heaven) that helped them to survive, | 73800 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : AMBIVALENCE |
| hedonistic. The hedonistic theory is inherited from the Benthamite school of early nineteenth century England. | 73822 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ANHEDONICS |
| is good; pleasure is a release from disciplined suffering; | 73832 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ANHEDONICS |
| should wish to investigate. It is from the human person that society is constructed, | 73835 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ANHEDONICS |
| he must reply: "People get pleasure from whatever they wish to do or have done to them." | 73853 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ANHEDONICS |
| feed and fornicate and feel free from danger the next time on each cycle. | 73862 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ANHEDONICS |
| have ever lived have died prematurely from pursuing irrational eating habits? ( | 73879 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ANHEDONICS |
| partner, with subsequent relief and relaxation from having met with death and survived. | 73887 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ANHEDONICS |
| fixed, with death ahead, yet death from behind upon whoever falters. | 73891 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ANHEDONICS |
| to which they are sacred. Coming from the Egyptians, | 73897 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ANHEDONICS |
| but relief. And this relief results from a broad spectrum of activities that are hardly pleasurable: | 73903 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ANHEDONICS |
| One cannot discover, nor properly induce from pre-history, | 73919 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ANHEDONICS |
| country 14 . Gurdjieff reports an experience from Central Asia. | 73955 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : CATATONICS |
| not move out nor could adults from the sect drag her out. | 73957 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : CATATONICS |
| pessimistic? The fear of change derives from the anxiety over the potential loss of an ego stability, | 73989 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : CATATONICS |
| whether social, industrial, or political, far from people becoming habituated to the change, | 73993 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : CATATONICS |
| catatonic patient, like Manu, is far from "despairing" of control of the world. | 74000 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : CATATONICS |
| Whereas one kind of violence emerges from the discipline and sacrifices of "law and order" or obsessive social forms and institutions, | 74065 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ORGIES AND HOLOCAUSTS |
| the Ottoman Empire were not freed from the dread of pogrom and massacre until 1920," | 74099 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ORGIES AND HOLOCAUSTS |
| homo schizo is nearly as far from "killing only to eat" as he ever was. | 74111 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ORGIES AND HOLOCAUSTS |
| intellectual products. Especially in cultures deviating from heavy religious norms, | 74133 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : SUBLIMATION OF FEAR |
| aesthetic and intellectual product that emerges from his suffering mental state as in the case of the composer Schuman, | 74137 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : SUBLIMATION OF FEAR |
| this out of a personal letter from the linguist Malcolm Lowery. | 74282 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH - |
| SILENT SYMBOLISM Not to be excluded from symbolism are graphic codes, | 74290 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : SILENT SYMBOLISM |
| no exclusive territory. Speech is controlled from a large cortical area extending from just in front of the visual area, | 74334 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : ANATOMY |
| from a large cortical area extending from just in front of the visual area, | 74335 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : ANATOMY |
| one group of scientists has concluded from its study of a chimpanzee called "Nim," | 74354 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : ANATOMY |
| upon the system, and it deteriorates from desuetude. | 74376 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : ANATOMY |
| forms by itself, when cut off from direct communication with the language apparatus of the left brain; | 74406 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : NEUROLOGY OF SPEECH |
| Washoe, used veritable sign language, derived from American Sign Language, | 74410 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : NEUROLOGY OF SPEECH |
| mourning widow - range back and forth from talking to the outsiders to talking to oneself and to "insiders" of the self. | 74424 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : NEUROLOGY OF SPEECH |
| uses internally is never much different from the language used in dealing with the world. | 74459 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : NEUROLOGY OF SPEECH |
| in every walk of life derives from an intuitively perceived basic classifying going on naturally in the brain; | 74504 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : THE STRUCTURE OF SPEAKING |
| is not to be separated etiologically from talking with others. | 74568 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : VOX PUBLICA |
| But both groupings derive their existence from the same, | 74585 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : VOX PUBLICA |
| of inventions and originating, says Santillana, from astronomy and games, | 74603 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : VOX PUBLICA |
| shows a great capacity to generalize from observation (hearing sounds, | 74604 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : VOX PUBLICA |
| F. de Saussure distinguished general language from speech, | 74616 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : VOX PUBLICA |
| neonates attended by mutes, to discover from their untutored babbling how the original natural human tongue might have developed. | 74628 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : CULTURAL DISCIPLINE AND SPEECH DIVERGENCE |
| might have developed. The infants died from various causes before they could arrive at speech. | 74630 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : CULTURAL DISCIPLINE AND SPEECH DIVERGENCE |
| spoke one language and it is from this language that all subsequent ones have descended. | 74681 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : CULTURAL DISCIPLINE AND SPEECH DIVERGENCE |
| imagined on the basis of instances from history. | 74710 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : CULTURAL DISCIPLINE AND SPEECH DIVERGENCE |
| are attempts to get us out from under the influence of old behavior and ideology, | 74757 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : CULTURAL DISCIPLINE AND SPEECH DIVERGENCE |
| a viable method of differentiating old from young languages, | 74763 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : CULTURAL DISCIPLINE AND SPEECH DIVERGENCE |
| old from young languages, or developed from undeveloped, | 74764 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : CULTURAL DISCIPLINE AND SPEECH DIVERGENCE |
| words come out in a flood from a "quiet child;" | 74783 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : INNER LANGUAGE |
| thinking seemingly absent in speech. Seen from the surface, | 74832 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : IDEOLOGY AND LANGUAGE |
| a brown fish with eyes; seen from the sand it is a white fish with a mouth. | 74833 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : IDEOLOGY AND LANGUAGE |
| what is historical must be distinguished from what does not exist (or is on its way), | 74879 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : IDEOLOGY AND LANGUAGE |
| any way, with, without, or aside from laryngeal behavior... | 74893 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : IDEOLOGY AND LANGUAGE |
| is a vast pattern-system, different from others, | 74896 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : IDEOLOGY AND LANGUAGE |
| each language. This organization is imposed from outside the narrow circle of the personal consciousness, | 74903 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : IDEOLOGY AND LANGUAGE |
| similar ends. To take an example from Whorf: | 74917 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : IDEOLOGY AND LANGUAGE |
| greater effect if we direct it from the vantage point of a multilingual awareness... | 74929 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : IDEOLOGY AND LANGUAGE |
| But this is the farthest development from his born condition, | 74965 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : IDEOLOGY AND LANGUAGE |
| one John Wilkins laboriously constructed, saved from the flames of the Great London Fire, | 74977 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : IDEOLOGY AND LANGUAGE |
| are reasonable simply because they emanate from himselves. | 75122 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE MUDDLE OF MENTATION |
| to oppose his good, quite aside from the rules of logic or reason or justice, | 75124 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE MUDDLE OF MENTATION |
| the immense structure of civilization -emerge from a "madman" trying to control his head. | 75167 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE MUDDLE OF MENTATION |
| THE OMNIPOTENCE OF THOUGHT Man exercises from his gouty toe to the heavens above what Freud has called "the omnipotence of thought." | 75192 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE OMNIPOTENCE OF THOUGHT |
| infant, the "is" is painfully segregated from the "ought" so we should not be surprised at the universal recidivism from "is" to "ought." | 75211 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE OMNIPOTENCE OF THOUGHT |
| be surprised at the universal recidivism from "is" to "ought." | 75212 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE OMNIPOTENCE OF THOUGHT |
| of sublimity, attempt to derive "ought" from "is," | 75213 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE OMNIPOTENCE OF THOUGHT |
| is," they end up deriving "is" from "ought." | 75214 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE OMNIPOTENCE OF THOUGHT |
| activity if involving a displacement removed from the organism. | 75246 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE OMNIPOTENCE OF THOUGHT |
| sublimated - all through poetry and philosophy. From Plato to Rudolf Steiner philosophers and poets have been word-players and handlers of words as sacred and secret. | 75283 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SECRET WORDS AND PANRELATIONISM |
| belief that eyes are watching one from everywhere. | 75295 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SECRET WORDS AND PANRELATIONISM |
| primordial eye was the boreal opening from which Saturn on his throne looked down upon his domain 4 . | 75301 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SECRET WORDS AND PANRELATIONISM |
| clear that Socrates can be deviant from all human norms except this absolutely inclusive norm of death. | 75429 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE DISSOLUTION OF LOGIC |
| Middle Ages, it is an emanation from the structure of the mind, | 75434 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE DISSOLUTION OF LOGIC |
| 4'?" So the mind resentfully goes from primordial muddle to philosophical muddling. | 75459 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE DISSOLUTION OF LOGIC |
| disorders" is reported to differ markedly from the language of a comparable non-thought-disordered group of "schizophrenics." | 75513 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE DISSOLUTION OF LOGIC |
| of rational behavior known to man, from the navigational computers to the psychiatrist watching over the astronauts' social behavior to the public relations experts erecting a network to keep the public as intimate and yet non-interfering as communications technology and socio-psychology will allow. | 75561 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE USES OF PUBLIC REASON |
| This is not the only indication from ancient legend and science, | 75621 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE SECURITY CONSENSUS |
| from ancient legend and science, nor from modern psychology and behavior, | 75621 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE SECURITY CONSENSUS |
| will crouch patiently besides a hole, from which once a squirrel emerged, | 75734 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : TIME AND SPACE |
| primitive space as distance in time from an object or event to the experiencing self. | 75800 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : TIME AND SPACE |
| is also a point of reference from one's body -front, | 75801 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : TIME AND SPACE |
| I live a day's walk from you," | 75805 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : TIME AND SPACE |
| in the development of Greek science from magic and myth 13 . | 75825 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE COST OF LOSING MAGIC |
| or develop new organs in going from "falsehood" to "truth." | 75827 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE COST OF LOSING MAGIC |
| Mesmerism and hypnotism are another example, from the nineteenth century, | 75837 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE COST OF LOSING MAGIC |
| The discipline involved in the change from magic to science is intense, | 75840 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE COST OF LOSING MAGIC |
| overdevelops a point d'appui, working from the conscious into the unconscious along a narrow band. | 75852 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE COST OF LOSING MAGIC |
| two types of scientists as night from day. | 75854 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE COST OF LOSING MAGIC |
| routine administrator or bureaucrat be distinguished from the organizational innovators of the type of Epaminondas, | 75856 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE COST OF LOSING MAGIC |
| he devoted a chapter to "Escape from Peril," | 75884 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE COST OF LOSING MAGIC |
| of abstraction displaces him farther, too, from the origins of existential fear in his inability to act like an animal. | 75891 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE COST OF LOSING MAGIC |
| capabilities of the human. Satisfactions emerge from a perceived coping with the stimulus by the selected responses. | 75955 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SCIENCE AS INSTINCT |
| this statement in mechanical terms abstracts from all purposes and all ends of conduct. '' | 75968 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SCIENCE AS INSTINCT |
| it would bring him immediate surcease from his existential agony, | 75980 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SCIENCE AS INSTINCT |
| confrontation that brings comfort and surcease from fear, | 75994 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SCIENCE AS INSTINCT |
| concept that should desist and refrain from spoiling clean scientific analysis. | 76005 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SUBLIMATION AS PREFERABLE DISPLACEMENTS |
| a scientific definition of sublimation, divorced from preferred behavior, | 76013 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SUBLIMATION AS PREFERABLE DISPLACEMENTS |
| struggle of gods; a euphoria emerged from an age-old collective amnesia. | 76082 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SUBLIMATION AS PREFERABLE DISPLACEMENTS |
| coming to hand when I returned from long army service. | 76087 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SUBLIMATION AS PREFERABLE DISPLACEMENTS |
| disastrous scene of slaughter and rapine from which I had just separated. | 76094 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SUBLIMATION AS PREFERABLE DISPLACEMENTS |
| we have said earlier may emerge from the essential ambivalence of homo schizo. | 76122 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SUBLIMATION AS PREFERABLE DISPLACEMENTS |
| the stage, must also be barred from consecrated soil. | 76157 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE ORIGINS OF GOOD AND EVIL |
| to control himself and extricate himself from his predicament. | 76171 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE ORIGINS OF GOOD AND EVIL |
| and one can nitpick the "rational" from the multi-colored weave of ideology. | 76203 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : Notes (Chapter 7: The Good, the True, and the Beautiful) |
| largest hope of theologians and philosophers from our beginnings. | 76316 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - EPILOGUE - |
| few persons like him, but retiring from the scene is forbidden under the rules of the utopian game under discussion. | 76353 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - EPILOGUE - |
| OF SCIENCE A CLAIM OF SUCCESS FROM SAVAGERY TO SUBLIMITY Appendix: | 76570 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - - TABLE OF CONTENTS - |
| a catastrophe visited upon the Greeks from the skies. | 76626 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| theory of catastrophism. Precedents and parallels from many countries and cultures justify searching for catastrophism behind the lines of the love song of Demodocus. | 76644 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| ways in which the Greeks recovered from them. | 76648 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| Hephaestus to release Aphrodite and Ares from the invisible net by which he has trapped them. | 76656 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| into campaigns to recapture the Moon from planet Mars (Ares) by the followers of planet Venus (Athena). | 76666 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| the same with the planet Mars, from the evidence of the latest explorations. | 76687 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| They act as charged bodies separated from an oppositely charged space plasma by space-charge sheaths, | 76704 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| forget; to forget is to remember. From the beginnings of true human nature until now, | 76722 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| now, no one has been exempted from the rules of amnesia, | 76723 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| seemed to carry them very far from particular events. | 76725 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| I extract a dreamy bedroom comedy from Homer's Odyssey, | 76759 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - - FOREWORD - |
| a decade ago. Well-founded criticism from several British experts on mythology, | 76769 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - - FOREWORD - |
| the manuscript, despite the encouragement coming from other quarters to publish it. | 76771 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - - FOREWORD - |
| John's College, whose advice extended from greek poetic meter to the full ancient oecumene; | 76776 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - - FOREWORD - |
| Professor Livio C. Stecchini, whose absence from the scene of ancient history and science is sorely felt; | 76783 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - - FOREWORD - |
| blacksmith god. Hearing of their adultery from Helios, | 76817 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 1: AN ATHENA PRODUCTION - |
| trapped the pair in bed. Returning from a pretended trip, | 76819 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 1: AN ATHENA PRODUCTION - |
| was sailing well until Poseidon, returning from a visit among the Ethiopians, | 76891 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 1: AN ATHENA PRODUCTION - |
| to an end. Odysseus is transported from Phaeacia, | 76897 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 1: AN ATHENA PRODUCTION - |
| to fetch him the resonant harp from its palace place. | 76970 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 2: THE SONG OF LOVE - |
| ligaments, dropping a number of them from above, | 76996 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 2: THE SONG OF LOVE : THE SONG LITERALLY RENDERED IN ENGLISH VERSE |
| a number of them from above, from the beams to the floor, | 76996 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 2: THE SONG OF LOVE : THE SONG LITERALLY RENDERED IN ENGLISH VERSE |
| fact come before him just now from her father, | 77005 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 2: THE SONG OF LOVE : THE SONG LITERALLY RENDERED IN ENGLISH VERSE |
| were absent, they remained home, away from the shameful scene.) | 77035 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 2: THE SONG OF LOVE : THE SONG LITERALLY RENDERED IN ENGLISH VERSE |
| Givers of Good Things. Laughter arose from the Blessed Gods, | 77037 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 2: THE SONG OF LOVE : THE SONG LITERALLY RENDERED IN ENGLISH VERSE |
| this caused new laughter to rise from the Heavenly Deities. | 77051 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 2: THE SONG OF LOVE : THE SONG LITERALLY RENDERED IN ENGLISH VERSE |
| declared, "Surely if Ares shall flee from his debt I shall pay you Hephaestus." | 77060 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 2: THE SONG OF LOVE : THE SONG LITERALLY RENDERED IN ENGLISH VERSE |
| Hephaestus unfastened the bindings. Straightaway, freed from their powerful bonds, | 77063 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 2: THE SONG OF LOVE : THE SONG LITERALLY RENDERED IN ENGLISH VERSE |
| name, like Phaeacia and Hypereia, far from the busy haunts of men." | 77115 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 2: THE SONG OF LOVE : THE PHAEACIAN UTOPIA |
| There she inevitably encounters Odysseus, begrimed from his many days adrift but refreshed from sleep. | 77128 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 2: THE SONG OF LOVE : THE PHAEACIAN UTOPIA |
| his many days adrift but refreshed from sleep. | 77128 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 2: THE SONG OF LOVE : THE PHAEACIAN UTOPIA |
| performed by men chosen, perhaps elected, from the aristocracy. | 77168 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 2: THE SONG OF LOVE : THE PHAEACIAN UTOPIA |
| other location. The gods move swiftly from place to place, | 77236 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 3: THE LOVE AFFAIR AS THE MASK OF TRAGEDY - |
| The poetry must have sprung originally from a chaos of sounds, | 77261 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 3: THE LOVE AFFAIR AS THE MASK OF TRAGEDY - |
| the assailant Mars and spare us from total destruction. | 77326 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 3: THE LOVE AFFAIR AS THE MASK OF TRAGEDY : THE HIDDEN STORY |
| flashing clouds over our heads and from the corner posts or pillars of the sky. | 77350 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 3: THE LOVE AFFAIR AS THE MASK OF TRAGEDY : THE HIDDEN STORY |
| form (compared with the other Olympians) from the accident. | 77372 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 3: THE LOVE AFFAIR AS THE MASK OF TRAGEDY : THE HIDDEN STORY |
| with Mars. Mars tries to emerge from the bed of the Moon. | 77380 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 3: THE LOVE AFFAIR AS THE MASK OF TRAGEDY : THE HIDDEN STORY |
| Moon. Hephaestus demands his brideprice back from Jupiter. | 77380 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 3: THE LOVE AFFAIR AS THE MASK OF TRAGEDY : THE HIDDEN STORY |
| consummated and we have not recovered from that marriage of the gods yet. | 77382 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 3: THE LOVE AFFAIR AS THE MASK OF TRAGEDY : THE HIDDEN STORY |
| the wise. What can we except from them? | 77392 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 3: THE LOVE AFFAIR AS THE MASK OF TRAGEDY : THE HIDDEN STORY |
| will be required in the future, from Venus as well as from Mars. | 77418 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 3: THE LOVE AFFAIR AS THE MASK OF TRAGEDY : THE HIDDEN STORY |
| future, from Venus as well as from Mars. | 77418 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 3: THE LOVE AFFAIR AS THE MASK OF TRAGEDY : THE HIDDEN STORY |
| you must always remain a secret from everybody." | 77434 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 3: THE LOVE AFFAIR AS THE MASK OF TRAGEDY : THE HIDDEN STORY |
| set of cycles. As one moves from earlier to later catastrophes the linkages between oral (and transcribed) myths and factual reportage, | 77567 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 4: CATASTROPHE AND SUBLIMATION : THE GENERAL THEORY OF CATASTROPHE |
| in form, increase. Additional corroboration comes from the developing science of myth-analysis, | 77569 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 4: CATASTROPHE AND SUBLIMATION : THE GENERAL THEORY OF CATASTROPHE |
| of existing civilizations in areas stretching from the Atlantic Ocean to China, | 77572 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 4: CATASTROPHE AND SUBLIMATION : THE GENERAL THEORY OF CATASTROPHE |
| the Atlantic Ocean to China, and from Mexico to Peru. | 77572 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 4: CATASTROPHE AND SUBLIMATION : THE GENERAL THEORY OF CATASTROPHE |
| The exceedingly heavy experience of disaster from all forms of elemental turbulence, | 77592 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 4: CATASTROPHE AND SUBLIMATION : THE GENERAL THEORY OF CATASTROPHE |
| sorted out, the most heavily charged from the less, | 77621 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 4: CATASTROPHE AND SUBLIMATION : THE DISPLACEMENT OF AFFECTS |
| from the less, the most denotative from the more connotative. | 77622 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 4: CATASTROPHE AND SUBLIMATION : THE DISPLACEMENT OF AFFECTS |
| in crowds received so much impetus from the catastrophes and their aftermaths that they practically may be said to have sprung from them. | 77631 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 4: CATASTROPHE AND SUBLIMATION : THE DISPLACEMENT OF AFFECTS |
| may be said to have sprung from them. | 77632 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 4: CATASTROPHE AND SUBLIMATION : THE DISPLACEMENT OF AFFECTS |
| to move one's conscious attention from the centerpiece of one's anxiety without enchaining the attention. | 77634 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 4: CATASTROPHE AND SUBLIMATION : THE DISPLACEMENT OF AFFECTS |
| of ideas and customs can come from this attitude but they will all be deductively connected to the primeval chaos and creation. " | 77641 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 4: CATASTROPHE AND SUBLIMATION : THE DISPLACEMENT OF AFFECTS |
| the centralized kingdoms (and which prospers from the passive control behavior just noted). | 77649 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 4: CATASTROPHE AND SUBLIMATION : THE DISPLACEMENT OF AFFECTS |
| the Spartans," wrote Lucian, "Lycurgus drew from the sky his ordering of their whole polity." | 77653 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 4: CATASTROPHE AND SUBLIMATION : THE DISPLACEMENT OF AFFECTS |
| pp. 6-7 et passim. 4. From "Astrology," | 77683 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 4: CATASTROPHE AND SUBLIMATION : Notes (Chapter 4: Catastrophe and Sublimation) |
| present yourself or had heard it from someone who was there 1 . | 77718 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 5: HOLY DREAMTIME - |
| present" himself "or had heard it from someone who was there." | 77722 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 5: HOLY DREAMTIME - |
| of his own plight - long away from his palace and beset by rumors of his wife's unfaithfulness. | 77726 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 5: HOLY DREAMTIME - |
| the jargon of literary analysis employed from the time of the early Greek tragedians, | 77764 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 5: HOLY DREAMTIME - |
| tone of lofty humor removes it from both moralizing and frivolity." | 77846 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 5: HOLY DREAMTIME : THE SCANDALOUS LITTLE PIECE |
| to fetch him the resonant harp from its palace place." | 77867 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 5: HOLY DREAMTIME : BURLESQUE OR RELIGION? |
| their contagion affects Odysseus. The incident, from its very beginnings, | 77891 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 5: HOLY DREAMTIME : BURLESQUE OR RELIGION? |
| event is happening and still away from it in the here and now, | 77925 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 5: HOLY DREAMTIME : THE PIOUS DRAMATIST |
| the sun, reasons Patroni, cannot move from its course). | 77978 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 5: HOLY DREAMTIME : THE PIOUS DRAMATIST |
| and ballet entertained the audience; and, from another exit that gave upon the sea (at Scheria the agora was next to the arsenal: | 77986 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 5: HOLY DREAMTIME : THE PIOUS DRAMATIST |
| boat kept in readiness and reappeared from the other side, | 77989 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 5: HOLY DREAMTIME : THE PIOUS DRAMATIST |
| and Sons, 1964), p. 135. 11. From Mycenae to Homer (New York: | 78062 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 5: HOLY DREAMTIME : Notes (Chapter 5: Holy Dreamtime) |
| of Homer, trans. by Iris Sells from the 1954 French edition (New York: | 78085 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 5: HOLY DREAMTIME : Notes (Chapter 5: Holy Dreamtime) |
| and driving chariots. They make onslaughts from heaven; | 78126 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 6: THE RAPE OF HELEN - |
| by the Achaeans cannot be told from the ruins of the city. | 78143 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 6: THE RAPE OF HELEN - |
| Demodocus no less, and by Odysseus from Hades. | 78160 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 6: THE RAPE OF HELEN : THE INDESTRUCTIBLE LADY HELEN |
| with the Earth is taken away from him; | 78180 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 6: THE RAPE OF HELEN : THE INDESTRUCTIBLE LADY HELEN |
| Selene" and "Helios," the latter deriving from the same Indo-European root as sun and solis 3 . | 78183 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 6: THE RAPE OF HELEN : THE INDESTRUCTIBLE LADY HELEN |
| the egg which Leda found dropped from the moon; | 78209 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 6: THE RAPE OF HELEN : THE INDESTRUCTIBLE LADY HELEN |
| that Helen fell down to earth from the moon, | 78210 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 6: THE RAPE OF HELEN : THE INDESTRUCTIBLE LADY HELEN |
| action concerns the recapture of Aphrodite from Ares by Hephaestus (Athena). | 78216 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 6: THE RAPE OF HELEN : THE INDESTRUCTIBLE LADY HELEN |
| through a wound of the foot from the arrow of Paris-Ares-Apollo-Aphrodite. | 78237 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 6: THE RAPE OF HELEN : THE INDESTRUCTIBLE LADY HELEN |
| Odyssey. Again he has her traits.. From beginning to end, | 78249 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 6: THE RAPE OF HELEN : THE INDESTRUCTIBLE LADY HELEN |
| who saves him at the beginning from the enraged Sea-Earth god, | 78255 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 6: THE RAPE OF HELEN : THE INDESTRUCTIBLE LADY HELEN |
| shoreline. With them were liaison officers from the Palace of King Nestor. | 78437 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES - |
| warriors himself would have been home from the siege of Troy. | 78438 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES - |
| have wreaked such ruin. Only blasts from the sky-electrical, | 78476 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES - |
| nineteen, for he had been warned from the fight because of his youth, | 78504 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE SAGE WHO BRIDGED THE DARK AGES |
| shape who hurled debris upon them from the skies. | 78527 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE SAGE WHO BRIDGED THE DARK AGES |
| the Homeric Questions." What we derive from their reports is an important negative: | 78536 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE SAGE WHO BRIDGED THE DARK AGES |
| that he himself had hastened home from Troy (wise old man that he was) in fear of divine wrath, | 78558 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE SAGE WHO BRIDGED THE DARK AGES |
| heap, Isaacson advanced three further conclusions from the materials of these two towns far apart, | 78660 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE SAGE WHO BRIDGED THE DARK AGES |
| the olive pollen in a core from the bottom of a lake near Pylos conveyed eighth century readings when the pollen was at its peak. | 78662 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE SAGE WHO BRIDGED THE DARK AGES |
| ears which would prevent their descending from the heights into the plain." | 78716 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| The "Crazed Survivors" model is constructed from the theory that a general catastrophe involving great ecological and cultural damage is followed by a shocked society. | 78731 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| of expected behaviors that distinguish it from stable or moderately changing or even revolutionary societies, | 78733 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| even revolutionary societies, or more significantly, from a society that is slowly evolving from a "primitive" to a "civilized" culture. | 78735 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| a society that is slowly evolving from a "primitive" to a "civilized" culture. | 78735 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| venerated all sky signs and objects from the sky, | 78757 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| who were supposed to have developed from and after the Homeric heroic age were actually the same traditional kings whose Greco-Mycenaean kingdoms had come tumbling down in the disasters of the 8th and 7th centuries 21 . | 78793 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| a mode of government hardly distinguishable from that of Agamemnon at the siege of Troy. | 78800 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| in the direct line of descent from the family of Agamemnon 22 . | 78805 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| family survived throughout the dark ages from beginning to end." | 78808 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| succeeding generations. The warriors stayed away from their "homes" so long that we could question whether they had any. | 78837 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| beasts. Marauding was frequent, if not from one's neighbors then from pirates and foreign warriors. | 78843 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| not from one's neighbors then from pirates and foreign warriors. | 78843 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| glorification of destructiveness seems interminable. Apart from a chosen few, | 78856 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| one's concept of primitive man from Homer that one can believe so, | 78876 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| that long term intense climatic change from wet to dry caused the Mycenaean civilization of the "14th century" literally to collapse and permitted the starving country folk to sack and burn the centers of civilization in search of necessities. | 78905 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| sudden disaster; yet it is apparent from his own words and in meteorology that climatic disaster can only be sudden and quite destructive if an immense external source produces it. | 78912 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| Maritime ventures were not materially distinguishable from piratical excursions. | 78934 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| period of colonial expansion. The journey from Crete to Egypt took five days and nights, " | 78936 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| up could be interpreted as coming from a melange of cultures - Greek and Anatolian. | 78986 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| did not come as an invasion from afar. | 79023 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| of Greeks. They were survivors, largely from the rural areas and the interior highlands. | 79024 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| rural areas and the interior highlands. From personal experience and hearsay, | 79025 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| conglomerate of centuries, but a description, from two main sources, | 79057 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| The pieces of his writing came from different quarters; | 79071 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE CART BEFORE THE HORSE |
| writing came from different quarters; many from the period -670 to -776, | 79071 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE CART BEFORE THE HORSE |
| the period -670 to -776, some from times stretching far before (-766 to -1500). | 79072 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE CART BEFORE THE HORSE |
| people active in his writings were from the crushed cultures of -776 to the beginning of his own lifetime. | 79073 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE CART BEFORE THE HORSE |
| to a brief time sequence derived from evidences of natural disaster. ( | 79080 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE CART BEFORE THE HORSE |
| understand. Then they proceed to draw from every source their new synthetic culture. | 79084 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE CART BEFORE THE HORSE |
| that the pieces of writings came from different quarters, | 79088 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE CART BEFORE THE HORSE |
| tied to a time sequence derived from an incorrect Egyptian chronology. | 79099 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE CART BEFORE THE HORSE |
| Practices are invented or adopted slowly from abroad. | 79102 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE CART BEFORE THE HORSE |
| mean that these Greeks were evolving from land animals into seafaring animals; | 79126 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE CART BEFORE THE HORSE |
| before Troy misused their chariots, dismounting from them instead of fighting from them." | 79130 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE CART BEFORE THE HORSE |
| dismounting from them instead of fighting from them." | 79131 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE CART BEFORE THE HORSE |
| were just learning of the chariot from a superior culture with whom they were now coming into contact. | 79132 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE CART BEFORE THE HORSE |
| the dancing circle and chorus carried from Minoan to the classical Greek theater. | 79152 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE CART BEFORE THE HORSE |
| and pebbles: "This land was raised from the sea", | 79166 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE CART BEFORE THE HORSE |
| above details of this paragraph come from Israel M. | 79220 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : Notes (Chapter 7: Crazy Heroes of Dark Times) |
| 329-32, IV, 368-9. 33. From Mycenae to Homer (1964), | 79290 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : Notes (Chapter 7: Crazy Heroes of Dark Times) |
| Her husband, Hephaestus, earns little affection from her, | 79329 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE - |
| of Venus-Urania throughout the East," from the work of a famous scholar, | 79360 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : A MOST ANCIENT GODDESS |
| Harrison 2 , we read a passage from the Danaides of Aeschylus, | 79368 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : A MOST ANCIENT GODDESS |
| his arms. So falls the rain From Heaven that is her lover, | 79373 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : A MOST ANCIENT GODDESS |
| hear Theopompos quoted by Plutarch: 4 "From Kronos and Aphrodite all things take their birth." | 79383 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : A MOST ANCIENT GODDESS |
| this second later Aphrodite also born from the sea like the first 5 . | 79406 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : A MOST ANCIENT GODDESS |
| and flung them into the sea. From the foam of these organs arose Aphrodite, | 79410 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : A MOST ANCIENT GODDESS |
| aphrogenis), the "one who is generated from foam." | 79411 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : A MOST ANCIENT GODDESS |
| chants of the foaming seas resulting from her birth. | 79431 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : TURBULENT BIRTH IN MYTHS AND REALITY |
| of humanity. There occurs a separation from the electric arc or "tree of life" which humans saw reaching up the god-planet. | 79444 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : TURBULENT BIRTH IN MYTHS AND REALITY |
| the god-planet. A major fragment from the nova takes cometary form. | 79445 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : TURBULENT BIRTH IN MYTHS AND REALITY |
| takes cometary form. In the severance from the tree and in the cometary form, | 79446 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : TURBULENT BIRTH IN MYTHS AND REALITY |
| the Moon is seen to arise from the disturbed Earth, | 79447 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : TURBULENT BIRTH IN MYTHS AND REALITY |
| made with the genitals of Ouranos, from which foam-born Aphrodite Urania is generated and rises into the sky. | 79449 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : TURBULENT BIRTH IN MYTHS AND REALITY |
| years separate this catastrophic primordial scenario from the fully sublimated painting by Botticelli of a tender, | 79456 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : TURBULENT BIRTH IN MYTHS AND REALITY |
| Bentley, writing of India, supports us from his peculiar point of vantage: | 79476 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : TURBULENT BIRTH IN MYTHS AND REALITY |
| Lakshmi, was then born, or produced from the Sea." | 79478 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : TURBULENT BIRTH IN MYTHS AND REALITY |
| sky. It was assembled electro-gravitationally from a vast explosion of crustal material from the Earth. | 79491 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : TURBULENT BIRTH IN MYTHS AND REALITY |
| a vast explosion of crustal material from the Earth. | 79491 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : TURBULENT BIRTH IN MYTHS AND REALITY |
| of the Moon as an emergence from behind a cloudy barrier, | 79501 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : TURBULENT BIRTH IN MYTHS AND REALITY |
| spinning and weaving. Do these derive from lunar behavior? | 79520 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : TURBULENT BIRTH IN MYTHS AND REALITY |
| same wide-ruling goddess who rose from Chaos and danced on the sea, | 79532 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : ENCYCLOPEDISTS AND THE MOON GODDESS |
| known, and that may well be from its beginnings, | 79577 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : ENCYCLOPEDISTS AND THE MOON GODDESS |
| fn1) We quote here two passages from the extensive article on Venus: | 79589 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : ENCYCLOPEDISTS AND THE MOON GODDESS |
| extensive article on Venus: She came from Asia where almost all of the Semitic peoples worshiped a lunar deity representation of fertility and animal fecundity. | 79590 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : ENCYCLOPEDISTS AND THE MOON GODDESS |
| above all, Astarte among the ancients. From Cyprus and Phoenicia, | 79594 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : ENCYCLOPEDISTS AND THE MOON GODDESS |
| the place of the "General Chairwoman," from time to time and from place to place, | 79644 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : ENCYCLOPEDISTS AND THE MOON GODDESS |
| Chairwoman," from time to time and from place to place, | 79644 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : ENCYCLOPEDISTS AND THE MOON GODDESS |
| invulnerability in fact to terrible retribution from her father or sisters and brothers. | 79651 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : ENCYCLOPEDISTS AND THE MOON GODDESS |
| Aphrodite as the Moon Goddess come from Elmer George Suhr. | 79666 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : THE COSMIC SPINNER |
| Aphrodite; The Evolution of the Goddess from Earliest Pre-Hellenic Symbolism through Late Classical Times 20 . | 79669 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : THE COSMIC SPINNER |
| this 4 3 4-inch figurine from Jaina Island, | 79707 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : THE COSMIC SPINNER |
| rounded mass rising like a cone from a broad base to a small circumference." | 79743 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : CONFUSION COMPOUNDED |
| The sacred cow that directed Cadmus (from Ugarit, | 79776 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : CONFUSION COMPOUNDED |
| one do with the many indications from Egypt, | 79789 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : CONFUSION COMPOUNDED |
| the one may develop some distinction from those of the other, | 79797 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : CONFUSION COMPOUNDED |
| important in preventing the human mind from taking sides against itself. | 79799 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : CONFUSION COMPOUNDED |
| several goddesses of the planet Venus from capture by the Moon. | 79813 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : A MATCH OF SOURCES |
| to be captured upon her fall from the skies by Moon-Aphrodite and thereafter employed as her divine priest. | 79847 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : A MATCH OF SOURCES |
| while the name Luna is derived from Lucere, ' | 79870 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : A MATCH OF SOURCES |
| lunar Aphrodite can be totally excluded from consideration if only we imagine that warlike Athena was early granted the Morning Star (Phosphoros) while peaceful Aphrodite was given the Evening Star (Hesperos); | 79892 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : A MATCH OF SOURCES |
| fertility and war. She took qualities from the Moon with her when she moved fully to occupy the morning and evening stars, | 79929 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : A MATCH OF SOURCES |
| the later Aphrodite-Typhon foam transferred from the mid-second millennium. | 79936 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : A MATCH OF SOURCES |
| foam came about, the Egyptians thought, from the falling of Typhon (the cometary tail of proto-Venus) into the sea (after Zeus had struck him with a thunderbolt, | 79937 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : A MATCH OF SOURCES |
| Therefore, planet Venus, cease and desist from your threats to the Earth and Moon.") | 80014 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : HOW TO NAME A PLANET? |
| namely love-making. born in and from sperm." | 80085 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : THE ROMAN VENUS |
| are, after all, rather a distance from seeking or desiring." | 80094 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : THE ROMAN VENUS |
| sea." This is not too removed from the lunar role, | 80106 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : THE ROMAN VENUS |
| the night seas, and was born from the sea. | 80107 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : THE ROMAN VENUS |
| we think that the Etruscans came from Anatolia, | 80129 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : THE ROMAN VENUS |
| descendants into confusion a thousand years from now. | 80143 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : THE ROMAN VENUS |
| of this difference. Being foam-born from the Uranus incident means from the seed in the genital and blood foam, | 80166 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : THE ROMAN VENUS |
| born from the Uranus incident means from the seed in the genital and blood foam, | 80166 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : THE ROMAN VENUS |
| The Aphrodite idea would have moved from lunar to cometary, | 80215 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : THE ROMAN VENUS |
| 15. Personal letter to the author from Dr. | 80330 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : Notes (Chapter 8: The Two Faces of Love) |
| and we quote the fine passage from this historian of late ancient times, | 80392 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 9: THE RUINED FACE OF A CLASSIC BEAUTY - |
| Typhon) took a bull at rest from his rustic plowtree and shook him with a threatening hand, | 80393 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 9: THE RUINED FACE OF A CLASSIC BEAUTY - |
| 35 kilometers, "which must have resulted from melted rock of at least twice that depth." | 80424 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 9: THE RUINED FACE OF A CLASSIC BEAUTY : THE INNOCENT ASTRONAUTS |
| of tiny glass spheres, probably resulting from the evaporation of boiled lunar rock that collapsed back upon condensation in the cold. | 80426 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 9: THE RUINED FACE OF A CLASSIC BEAUTY : THE INNOCENT ASTRONAUTS |
| any time since the rocks solidified from a molten or gaseous state. | 80432 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 9: THE RUINED FACE OF A CLASSIC BEAUTY : THE INNOCENT ASTRONAUTS |
| small meteorites, cosmic rays, and particles from the sun. | 80445 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 9: THE RUINED FACE OF A CLASSIC BEAUTY : THE INNOCENT ASTRONAUTS |
| three, since rubidium vaporizes and migrates from its housing with strontium even under the conditions of present-day temperatures of the lunar day ( 150 degrees Celsius) and the continuous bombardment of surface rocks by hydrogen ions from the solar wind. | 80497 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 9: THE RUINED FACE OF A CLASSIC BEAUTY : RADIOACTIVE CLOCKS |
| of surface rocks by hydrogen ions from the solar wind. | 80499 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 9: THE RUINED FACE OF A CLASSIC BEAUTY : RADIOACTIVE CLOCKS |
| centimeters underground, it showed "anomalies resulting from disturbances "10, | 80513 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 9: THE RUINED FACE OF A CLASSIC BEAUTY : RADIOACTIVE CLOCKS |
| even this test and suggests sampling from sites that are least radioactive. | 80516 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 9: THE RUINED FACE OF A CLASSIC BEAUTY : RADIOACTIVE CLOCKS |
| in the rock samples brought back from all Apollo missions. | 80520 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 9: THE RUINED FACE OF A CLASSIC BEAUTY : RADIOACTIVE CLOCKS |
| written the history of the affair, from which we quote: | 80522 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 9: THE RUINED FACE OF A CLASSIC BEAUTY : RADIOACTIVE CLOCKS |
| Nor can they have been produced from the collapse of underground tubes that once carried lava; | 80559 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 9: THE RUINED FACE OF A CLASSIC BEAUTY : THE RILLES OF MOON |
| bodies, the negative electrons will "flee" from each other. | 80575 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 9: THE RUINED FACE OF A CLASSIC BEAUTY : THE RILLES OF MOON |
| to flee to regions far removed from the nearest points of contact, | 80577 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 9: THE RUINED FACE OF A CLASSIC BEAUTY : THE RILLES OF MOON |
| element is radium-226, were detected from Aristarchus. | 80584 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 9: THE RUINED FACE OF A CLASSIC BEAUTY : THE RILLES OF MOON |
| well as heat, has been observed from time to time, | 80593 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 9: THE RUINED FACE OF A CLASSIC BEAUTY : THE RILLES OF MOON |
| been observed from time to time, from Aristarchus and other sources. | 80593 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 9: THE RUINED FACE OF A CLASSIC BEAUTY : THE RILLES OF MOON |
| of the rille before streaming upwards from the ground at the end of the rille. | 80605 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 9: THE RUINED FACE OF A CLASSIC BEAUTY : THE RILLES OF MOON |
| Aphrodite emerged more beautiful than ever from her escapade with Mars. | 80630 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 9: THE RUINED FACE OF A CLASSIC BEAUTY : THE RILLES OF MOON |
| god Mars 700 years later. References from a number of cultures lead one to believe that, | 80718 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY - |
| Greek theogony put it, Athena sprang from Zeus fully-armed with a shout. | 80720 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY - |
| with a shout. Athena sprang quickly from the immortal head and stood before Zeus who holds the aegis, | 80721 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY - |
| Athene had stripped the heavenly armor from her immortal shoulders 2 . | 80726 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY - |
| corresponding divinities of the same planet from other cultures, | 80739 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : THE EPITHETS OF VENUS |
| Venus in North Central Africa. Stecchini, from his studies of the architectural measurements of the Parthenon, | 80759 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : THE EPITHETS OF VENUS |
| as Graves suggests, the myth came from an ancient story of one of Athena's many combats. | 80770 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : THE EPITHETS OF VENUS |
| an evil destroyer as well, emerges from many an earlier description. | 80826 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : THE EPITHETS OF VENUS |
| CONGENITALITY AND HOMOLOGY Athena's birth from Zeus is expressly related to the birth of Hephaestus. | 80840 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : CONGENITALITY AND HOMOLOGY |
| to aista), 'the goddess who removes from sight, ' | 80874 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : CONGENITALITY AND HOMOLOGY |
| Graves to prevent their wandering far from their proprietary city. | 80923 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : CONGENITALITY AND HOMOLOGY |
| and deformed. So she cast it from heaven. | 80941 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : CONGENITALITY AND HOMOLOGY |
| against Zeus and Zeus cast him from Mount Olympus to Earth, | 80944 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : CONGENITALITY AND HOMOLOGY |
| bacchantes. Both descents of Hephaestus-Athena from the skies precede Homeric times by 700 years. | 80957 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : CONGENITALITY AND HOMOLOGY |
| with the same speed:" the Sun from east to west, | 80959 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : CONGENITALITY AND HOMOLOGY |
| from east to west, and Hephaestus from Olympus to Lemnos. | 80960 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : CONGENITALITY AND HOMOLOGY |
| make a breach in Zeus' skull, from which Athene sprang, | 80969 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : CONGENITALITY AND HOMOLOGY |
| Deus Otiosus, that is, permanently removed from the scene. | 80980 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : CONGENITALITY AND HOMOLOGY |
| By this I mean his withdrawal from the lists of sexual and marital rivalry, | 80992 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : CONGENITALITY AND HOMOLOGY |
| clown - in a sense, his resignation from manhood." | 80993 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : CONGENITALITY AND HOMOLOGY |
| upon her, which she repulsed. Apart from marking a further association of these two parthenogenous gods, | 81000 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : CONGENITALITY AND HOMOLOGY |
| is cold. Aphrodite's children come from others, | 81008 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : CONGENITALITY AND HOMOLOGY |
| seed fell upon Gaia, "the Earth," from whom Erichthonios (Auriga) was born. | 81014 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : CONGENITALITY AND HOMOLOGY |
| struck by Jupiter's lightning fell from heaven. | 81023 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : CONGENITALITY AND HOMOLOGY |
| sprang out of the sea earlier from the fallen member of Uranus; | 81040 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : CONGENITALITY AND HOMOLOGY |
| of Uranus; the latter arose later from the seed of the fallen Python. | 81041 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : CONGENITALITY AND HOMOLOGY |
| actually a half-million miles distant from the pair with a gravitational-electrical effect sufficient to repel the Earth's magnetic envelope and cause their liberation. | 81063 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : CONGENITALITY AND HOMOLOGY |
| nevertheless was instrumental in bringing Venus from an elliptical to a nearly circular orbit. | 81084 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : ATHENA'S LAST BATTLES |
| a nearly circular orbit. Looked at from the Earth, | 81084 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : ATHENA'S LAST BATTLES |
| from the Earth, Venus was removed from a path that ran high to the zenith and over the zenith to its present path in which it never retreats from the sun more than 48 degrees, | 81085 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : ATHENA'S LAST BATTLES |
| path in which it never retreats from the sun more than 48 degrees, | 81086 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : ATHENA'S LAST BATTLES |
| 12-13): How art thou fallen from heaven, | 81098 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : ATHENA'S LAST BATTLES |
| Venus is marked upon her today. From the encounters with Mars, | 81118 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : ATHENA'S LAST BATTLES |
| explanation except by a recent origin (from Zeus) and or a recent heating-up 27 . | 81124 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : ATHENA'S LAST BATTLES |
| troop of "terrible ones" that stories from Greece, | 81147 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : ATHENA'S LAST BATTLES |
| for his technical skill, a jest from a policeman that he would commit the same crime if he could, | 81155 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : ATHENA'S LAST BATTLES |
| Does the orbit of Venus change from the elliptical to the circular to some degree, | 81160 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : ATHENA'S LAST BATTLES |
| Can these possibly be accounted for from a small treasury of poetic lines? | 81178 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : ATHENA'S LAST BATTLES |
| the Sun and Venus, as seen from the Earth, | 81186 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : ATHENA'S LAST BATTLES |
| great magnitude might have stretched out from Helios to give the same impression, | 81188 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : ATHENA'S LAST BATTLES |
| a larger planet and some gained from a smaller planet that possessed any, | 81207 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : ATHENA'S LAST BATTLES |
| know precisely... A myth draws material from events in the history of a group, | 81279 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : APPENDIX TO CHAPTER TEN LOGIC OF IDENTIFYING RELATIONS SUCH AS "HEPHAESTUS IS ATHENA" |
| which joins them in his mind. From these examples we are led to various surmises, | 81294 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : APPENDIX TO CHAPTER TEN LOGIC OF IDENTIFYING RELATIONS SUCH AS "HEPHAESTUS IS ATHENA" |
| A "is" or has existence apart from (XQAG) and (YQAG), | 81369 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : APPENDIX TO CHAPTER TEN LOGIC OF IDENTIFYING RELATIONS SUCH AS "HEPHAESTUS IS ATHENA" |
| myths, handed down by illiterate people from generation to generation, | 81379 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : APPENDIX TO CHAPTER TEN LOGIC OF IDENTIFYING RELATIONS SUCH AS "HEPHAESTUS IS ATHENA" |
| in general of great historical value." From the remnants of what has been handed down, | 81382 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : APPENDIX TO CHAPTER TEN LOGIC OF IDENTIFYING RELATIONS SUCH AS "HEPHAESTUS IS ATHENA" |
| contains on page 272 a design from ancient China showing twin deities, | 81433 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : APPENDIX TO CHAPTER TEN LOGIC OF IDENTIFYING RELATIONS SUCH AS "HEPHAESTUS IS ATHENA" |
| means "wool-strife-earth" or, possibly, "from the land of heather," | 81452 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : APPENDIX TO CHAPTER TEN LOGIC OF IDENTIFYING RELATIONS SUCH AS "HEPHAESTUS IS ATHENA" |
| and Mars may have been exploded from the Moon and carried off by their father. | 81613 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 11: THE BLASTED CAREER OF THE MIGHTY SWORDSMAN : THE FATAL WOUND |
| legend concerning the removal of Venus from an orbit that threatened Earth. | 81626 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 11: THE BLASTED CAREER OF THE MIGHTY SWORDSMAN : THE FATAL WOUND |
| century B. C. This might result from several causes, | 81630 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 11: THE BLASTED CAREER OF THE MIGHTY SWORDSMAN : THE FATAL WOUND |
| 1973 is possessed of full documentation from the flight of Mariner IX and illuminated by all the graphic tools that imagination and skillful hypothetical speculation might demand. | 81683 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 11: THE BLASTED CAREER OF THE MIGHTY SWORDSMAN : THE FATAL WOUND |
| that a period of axial wobbling from a single blow would produce the "start- stop" effect observable on the poured-out area. | 81734 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 11: THE BLASTED CAREER OF THE MIGHTY SWORDSMAN : THE FATAL WOUND |
| positive ions that had been contained from them hitherto by a neutral belt. | 81739 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 11: THE BLASTED CAREER OF THE MIGHTY SWORDSMAN : THE FATAL WOUND |
| jostling between Mars and the Intruder. From the wound crustal material exploded and lava flowed. | 81764 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 11: THE BLASTED CAREER OF THE MIGHTY SWORDSMAN : THE FATAL WOUND |
| Even as a black darkness appears from the clouds when after heat a blustering wind arises, | 81770 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 11: THE BLASTED CAREER OF THE MIGHTY SWORDSMAN : THE FATAL WOUND |
| straight line, but at some distance from the unzippered canyon. | 81775 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 11: THE BLASTED CAREER OF THE MIGHTY SWORDSMAN : THE FATAL WOUND |
| produced as the Intruder pulled away from Mars. | 81777 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 11: THE BLASTED CAREER OF THE MIGHTY SWORDSMAN : THE FATAL WOUND |
| or, as we say, "shook him from head to foot." | 81783 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 11: THE BLASTED CAREER OF THE MIGHTY SWORDSMAN : THE FATAL WOUND |
| needed, in accounting for the transactions. From all over the world, | 81814 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 11: THE BLASTED CAREER OF THE MIGHTY SWORDSMAN : THE FATAL WOUND |
| which were originally seen to fall from the sky, | 81816 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 11: THE BLASTED CAREER OF THE MIGHTY SWORDSMAN : THE FATAL WOUND |
| have been deemed to have originated from Mars. | 81818 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 11: THE BLASTED CAREER OF THE MIGHTY SWORDSMAN : THE FATAL WOUND |
| of Venus would prevent such material from escaping. | 81822 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 11: THE BLASTED CAREER OF THE MIGHTY SWORDSMAN : THE FATAL WOUND |
| Maran, "but how did they get from there to here? | 81835 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 11: THE BLASTED CAREER OF THE MIGHTY SWORDSMAN : THE FATAL WOUND |
| melted the rocks when they separated from the parent body, | 81836 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 11: THE BLASTED CAREER OF THE MIGHTY SWORDSMAN : THE FATAL WOUND |
| lightning strokes can pull up material from the ground without melting it; | 81840 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 11: THE BLASTED CAREER OF THE MIGHTY SWORDSMAN : THE FATAL WOUND |
| which all marine life depends). Apart from signs and remnants of these features, | 81872 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 11: THE BLASTED CAREER OF THE MIGHTY SWORDSMAN : THE FATAL WOUND |
| Ibid. 11. Bruce C. Murray, "Mars from Mariner 9," | 81906 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 11: THE BLASTED CAREER OF THE MIGHTY SWORDSMAN : Notes (Chapter 11: The Blasted Career of the Mighty Swordsman) |
| author by Mr. Kelly. 18. "Rocks from Mars," | 81922 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 11: THE BLASTED CAREER OF THE MIGHTY SWORDSMAN : Notes (Chapter 11: The Blasted Career of the Mighty Swordsman) |
| three being important Olympian sky gods. From Father Zeus came only silence. | 81955 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS - |
| the gods had "taken their lumps" from the Father, | 81958 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS - |
| taken their lumps" from the Father, from time to time. | 81958 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS - |
| days to the year, bringing it from 360 to 365 days. ( | 81993 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS : MERCURY |
| Moon, it has suffered heavy bombardment from space. | 82006 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS : MERCURY |
| monkeys. The recollection may have arisen from a gibberish, | 82014 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS : MERCURY |
| have an abundant mythology about Apollo, from several cultures, | 82047 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS : APOLLO |
| mars and Jupiter, whose existence has from time to time been premised upon a previously existing body that disintegrated upon the approach of Jupiter or another intersecting mass 4 . | 82065 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS : APOLLO |
| upon individuals. In addition, Apollo acts from a distance. | 82071 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS : APOLLO |
| if Venus will only deliver it from Mars. | 82154 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS : POSEIDON |
| Moon may have been drawn away from Earth. | 82157 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS : POSEIDON |
| of thrashings, twistings and turnings, and from transformations for which people have today only the barest of sensitivity. | 82174 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS : POSEIDON |
| to flight and as I dropped from heaven and sank once more to earth. | 82202 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS : HELIOS |
| Zeus later borrowed certain solar characteristics from the Hittite and Corinthian god Tesup and other oriental sungods, | 82210 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS : HELIOS |
| Greek sense of humor, itself derived from the way its theomachy is constructed, | 82252 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS : A DIVINE SENSE OF HUMOR |
| at the same time feels dissociated from that behavior by its imputation to sacred character. | 82254 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS : A DIVINE SENSE OF HUMOR |
| of themselves as receiving moral instruction from the gods. | 82256 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS : A DIVINE SENSE OF HUMOR |
| the subconscious prevention of a wish from completing its natural aim. | 82267 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS : A DIVINE SENSE OF HUMOR |
| have been a temporary phenomenon resulting from "The Battle of the Space Sheaths;" | 82359 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS : Notes (Chapter 12: The Laughing Gods) |
| may have carried an astronomical sense from extremely ancient times. | 82441 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY - |
| angular momentum; it has orbital distances from the sun and the other bodies, | 82457 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY - |
| other planets, notably Jupiter, are excluded from the scenario. | 82462 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY - |
| will be (pardoning the metaphor) astronomical. From one moment of time to another, | 82472 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY - |
| bed. 8. Hephaestus spreads the net from ceiling and bed posts. | 82515 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : THE MOVEMENTS OF THE SCENARIO |
| house and bed. 11. Aphrodite goes from Zeus presence to house. | 82518 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : THE MOVEMENTS OF THE SCENARIO |
| to rendezvous point 25 Mars moves from rendezvous point 26 Moon moves from rendezvous point From these movements comes confirmation that the action takes place in the sky. | 82557 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : THE MOVEMENTS OF THE SCENARIO |
| from rendezvous point 26 Moon moves from rendezvous point From these movements comes confirmation that the action takes place in the sky. | 82558 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : THE MOVEMENTS OF THE SCENARIO |
| 26 Moon moves from rendezvous point From these movements comes confirmation that the action takes place in the sky. | 82560 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : THE MOVEMENTS OF THE SCENARIO |
| opposing adjacent angles for rendezvous point From this collection of movements, | 82584 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : THE MOVEMENTS OF THE SCENARIO |
| at this point, as archetypical memories from earlier crises being forced upon the scene of the present crisis. | 82589 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : THE MOVEMENTS OF THE SCENARIO |
| over sky andaffecting Earth 12 Noises from Mars Moon as Mars approaches rendezvous. | 82601 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : THE MOVEMENTS OF THE SCENARIO |
| it apparently 18 Giant cacophony apparently from Venus, | 82606 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : THE MOVEMENTS OF THE SCENARIO |
| for over 700 years) are noted, from which great heat is inferred caused by electrical discharges, | 82620 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : THE MOVEMENTS OF THE SCENARIO |
| caused by electrical discharges, crustal frictions from altered motions, | 82621 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : THE MOVEMENTS OF THE SCENARIO |
| might disintegrate at about that distance from the electro- gravitational force pulling at it. | 82628 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : THE MOVEMENTS OF THE SCENARIO |
| been drawn for a time away from Earth, | 82630 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : THE MOVEMENTS OF THE SCENARIO |
| left in charge of the moonpath from a great distance and follows the setting sun. | 82638 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : THE MOVEMENTS OF THE SCENARIO |
| a different terrestrial mapping if witnessed from their new home. | 82654 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : THE MOVEMENTS OF THE SCENARIO |
| deus ex machina, a mechanical god, from the laws of gravity, | 82664 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : ELECTRO-MECHANICS OF THE GODS |
| are created out of catastrophes, not from order. | 82665 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : ELECTRO-MECHANICS OF THE GODS |
| explanations. Yet one can take heart from the direction in which the current revolution in astrophysics is moving. | 82683 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : ELECTRO-MECHANICS OF THE GODS |
| the planetary body; it shields itself from it. | 82710 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : ELECTRO-MECHANICS OF THE GODS |
| of the need to segregate itself from the interplanetary plasma and thus the plasma from the charged planet. | 82715 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : ELECTRO-MECHANICS OF THE GODS |
| interplanetary plasma and thus the plasma from the charged planet. | 82716 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : ELECTRO-MECHANICS OF THE GODS |
| receive a current of like charge from the outer environment in order to maintain its charge. | 82718 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : ELECTRO-MECHANICS OF THE GODS |
| its charge. This the planets do from solar and galactic sources, | 82719 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : ELECTRO-MECHANICS OF THE GODS |
| be the inference to be drawn from the coincidences between the rotational period of Mars (approximately 24 hours) and its inclination to the ecliptic (approximately 24) and those of Earth. | 82751 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : ELECTRO-MECHANICS OF THE GODS |
| the Earth's magnetosphere streams away from the sun-side to a perceived distance at least sixty times the distance from Earth to Moon. | 82765 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : ELECTRO-MECHANICS OF THE GODS |
| at least sixty times the distance from Earth to Moon. | 82765 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : ELECTRO-MECHANICS OF THE GODS |
| Moon system. Repelled by both bodies from a direct encounter, | 82769 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : ELECTRO-MECHANICS OF THE GODS |
| and equilibrium, although this is doomed from the start by the differential in inertial momentum (including factors of speed and angle). | 82781 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : ELECTRO-MECHANICS OF THE GODS |
| bodies and their atmospheres, resulting both from electric particle bombardment and from atmospheric, | 82849 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : ELECTRO-MECHANICS OF THE GODS |
| both from electric particle bombardment and from atmospheric, | 82849 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : ELECTRO-MECHANICS OF THE GODS |
| task of the unconscious was doomed from the start, | 82947 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE - |
| rhythm... are on a lower level, from the point of view of metric, | 82972 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : METER AND METAPHOR |
| variety of subordinate rhythms that emerge from the counterpoint of whole- word against metric division, | 82987 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : METER AND METAPHOR |
| thunderclaps and bursts of light came from the blue skies, | 83019 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : METER AND METAPHOR |
| appreciation of the new concept integrated from those constituent ideas... | 83034 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : METER AND METAPHOR |
| a polyglot, untutored Hellenic population surviving from a set of recent natural and social disasters. | 83065 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : METER AND METAPHOR |
| correspond. Further, both epics are written from the same perspective of time. | 83088 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : HOMER: EDITOR AND PUBLISHER |
| turn out great numbers of songs from a certain number of stock romantic lines and musical phrases. | 83106 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : HOMER: EDITOR AND PUBLISHER |
| a continuation of centuries of recitation from memory that can prosper alongside any bureaucratic society, | 83118 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : HOMER: EDITOR AND PUBLISHER |
| and selected a second epic coming from another part of the Greek world, | 83182 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : HOMER: EDITOR AND PUBLISHER |
| in style." 15 The Odyssey, coming from another bard or geographical area than the Iliad, | 83189 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : HOMER: EDITOR AND PUBLISHER |
| the actors, that Mircea Eliade diverges from his contemplation of the remotest antiquities and calls the Iliad a kind of creation epic. | 83202 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : HOMER: EDITOR AND PUBLISHER |
| is said to have been taken from Typhon (the monster, | 83262 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : TRADUTTORE TRADITTORE |
| of akinon is thunderbolt, not anvil (from which sparks fly). | 83276 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : TRADUTTORE TRADITTORE |
| meteoritic stone. The mundane word derives from the astral; | 83277 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : TRADUTTORE TRADITTORE |
| ORIGINAL PLOT Thrusting at these arguments from another point, | 83332 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : THE THROES OF ORIGINAL PLOT |
| third is outraged at being excluded from the prior love. | 83335 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : THE THROES OF ORIGINAL PLOT |
| plot came many familiar personal histories from time immemorial. | 83336 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : THE THROES OF ORIGINAL PLOT |
| the gods); and to be translated from common occurrence into Symbolic form. ( | 83347 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : THE THROES OF ORIGINAL PLOT |
| of this later.) The Oedipus story, from which the important psychiatric complex derived its name, | 83350 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : THE THROES OF ORIGINAL PLOT |
| Aristotle's nominalism (words are distinct from, | 83426 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : THE RULES OF MYTHICAL LANGUAGE |
| of humanity has obtained symptomatic relief from the Love Affair. | 83473 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : THE RULES OF MYTHICAL LANGUAGE |
| the myth has lost impact steadily from the settling of heaven, | 83474 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : THE RULES OF MYTHICAL LANGUAGE |
| from the settling of heaven, and from more philosophical methods of coping with the symptoms. | 83474 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : THE RULES OF MYTHICAL LANGUAGE |
| So write Santillana and von Dechend, from their sources, | 83504 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : THE RULES OF MYTHICAL LANGUAGE |
| of Language) 1. Greek Metre (trans. from German ed;, | 83526 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : Notes (Chapter 14: The Uses of Language) |
| children called "Chicken-Licken," is quoted from James O. | 83585 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : Notes (Chapter 14: The Uses of Language) |
| forgetting of ills and a rest from sorrow. | 83623 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY - |
| and in so doing get surcease from sorrows. | 83646 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY - |
| know of the catastrophes must come from a "natural history" - geology, | 83654 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY - |
| we must obtain our historical material from myth, | 83656 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY - |
| whether we come to the problem from an acquaintanceship with the natural sciences or the social sciences. | 83658 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY - |
| be called - mnemonology? Its scope ranges from the ridiculous to the sublime; | 83664 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY - |
| from the ridiculous to the sublime; from the "psychopathology of everyday life," | 83664 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY - |
| slang, the "bread." The elapsed time from event to amnesiac song might have been less than a century. | 83686 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY - |
| be present especially in veterans suffering from "shell- shock," | 83746 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : TRAUMATIC ORIGIN OF MEMORY |
| of catastrophes over thousands of years, from which human nature as we have known it was born and which shaped the physical world in which we live today. | 83762 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : TRAUMATIC ORIGIN OF MEMORY |
| continuous role, but this role evolved from catastrophes. | 83771 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : TRAUMATIC ORIGIN OF MEMORY |
| of knowledge moves, as they say, "from the notes of the teacher to the notes of the student without passing through the minds of either." | 83838 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : THE RULES OF MEMORY |
| that the adulterous love triangle, descended from the Greeks, | 83849 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : THE RULES OF MEMORY |
| evil. A brilliant speck grows larger from day to day. | 83878 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : FORGETTING |
| gassed. Strange objects and lifeforms drop from the sky. | 83895 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : FORGETTING |
| the eternal bookkeeping system of memory. From conception to dissolution and death, | 83938 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : FORGETTING |
| disasters have come or will come from the skies. | 83980 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : AMNESIAC PHILOSOPHERS |
| gods without souls. He distinguishes these from the Olympian gods, | 83996 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : AMNESIAC PHILOSOPHERS |
| were to separate the first point from these additions and take it alone - that they thought the first substances to be Gods, | 84014 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : AMNESIAC PHILOSOPHERS |
| almost total destruction of records, both from the time of the catastrophes and later. | 84055 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : AMNESIAC PHILOSOPHERS |
| several thousands of the clay tablets from several locations carrying the language "Linear B" have been rescued from the ruins of Mycenaean culture. | 84056 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : AMNESIAC PHILOSOPHERS |
| language "Linear B" have been rescued from the ruins of Mycenaean culture. | 84057 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : AMNESIAC PHILOSOPHERS |
| creations of these three men remain. From this ancient treasure would have come a number of plays such as Seneca's Thyestes, | 84066 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : AMNESIAC PHILOSOPHERS |
| would surmise that Eudoxos' problem arose from an absence of data concerning the classical and present celestial order. | 84086 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : AMNESIAC PHILOSOPHERS |
| access to several centuries of observations from Egypt or Mesopotamia. | 84088 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : AMNESIAC PHILOSOPHERS |
| abstraction, a lack of fundamental data from the past and puzzlement owing to incorrect theory. | 84096 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : AMNESIAC PHILOSOPHERS |
| oldest of all, who cast off from her heaving body the oppressive Heaven, | 84190 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA - |
| in the place. They come in from the pond to pick up their grain and I delight in watching them. | 84229 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : DREAMWORK |
| saw a great eagle swoop down from the hills and break their neck with his crooked beak, | 84230 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : DREAMWORK |
| on this dream; You have learnt from Odysseus himself how he will translate it into fact. | 84243 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : DREAMWORK |
| to play about her and eat from her board. | 84251 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : DREAMWORK |
| Greek and Western mind will work from then on in transmuting its unconscious material into its fictional components: | 84281 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : DREAMWORK |
| myth contains its dreamers as well, from Athena and Odysseus, | 84294 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : DREAMWORK |
| false to "reality." And when freed from the bonds of an everyday meaning, | 84334 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : DREAMWORK |
| sense; sexuality is a step down from catastrophe in the mental turmoil associated with it, | 84363 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : SEXUALITY AND DISASTER |
| where did the Dorians get it from? | 84404 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : SEXUALITY AND DISASTER |
| which Sigmund Freud and every doctor from the shaman to the Park Avenue psychiatrist have treated, | 84406 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : SEXUALITY AND DISASTER |
| along through symptomatic relief a psychosis from one object-fixation to another 5 . | 84414 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : SEXUALITY AND DISASTER |
| confines himself to providing valuable illumination from all quarters of the globe on the obsessive need to make the great leap backwards to the traumatics events, | 84462 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : IN ILLO TEMPORE |
| conflict of interest for taking pay from two sources for his work.) | 84506 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : THE KERNELS OF HISTORY |
| that commands the flow of water from the rains and streams above in the interest of the consumers of the water below. | 84511 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : THE KERNELS OF HISTORY |
| Affair, what is to prevent him from putting all of Greek myth or any other body of myth through a historiographical sausage-grinder, | 84544 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : THE KERNELS OF HISTORY |
| will be utterly specialized and isolated from each other's group. | 84719 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : THE PROGRESS OF SCIENCE |
| B. C.), the planets moved erratically from time to time. | 84728 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : THE PROGRESS OF SCIENCE |
| uncertain fits (of disease). (These all from Liddell-Scott Greek- English Lexicon.) | 84731 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : THE PROGRESS OF SCIENCE |
| These seven bodies were called planets (from a Greek word meaning 'wanderer'..." | 84754 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : THE PROGRESS OF SCIENCE |
| of effects that has been accumulating from previous disasters; | 84825 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : A CLAIM OF SUCCESS |
| appear to have done rather well. From time to time, | 84842 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : A CLAIM OF SUCCESS |
| here, but the major characters are from an earlier age and the plot is not analogous or homologous with the plot of "The Love Affair". | 84869 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : A CLAIM OF SUCCESS |
| firmly that a complete version resounds from behind the lines. | 84881 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : A CLAIM OF SUCCESS |
| it represents in disguise took place. FROM SAVAGERY TO SUBLIMITY If it is true that mankind suffers infinitely from the gods, | 84891 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : FROM SAVAGERY TO SUBLIMITY |
| is true that mankind suffers infinitely from the gods, | 84893 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : FROM SAVAGERY TO SUBLIMITY |
| Moon "Selene" and partially transferred Aphrodite from the Moon to planet Venus and called the planet Aphrodite; | 85060 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - APPENDIX CHARACTERS OF THE BOOK - |
| religions go back to the Exodus from Egypt of the Hebrews under the leadership of Moses. | 85359 GODS FIRE: - - - FOREWORD - |
| of the 3000-year misunderstanding stems from the strange environment in which Moses lived and worked. | 85373 GODS FIRE: - - - FOREWORD - |
| I hope that others will capture from its results some of the exhilaration that I experienced in its conception and elaboration. | 85383 GODS FIRE: - - - FOREWORD - |
| the same conclusions as I have from the Old Testament account of the most human of all experiences, | 85389 GODS FIRE: - - - FOREWORD - |
| after another lesser miracle occurs - - water from tapping a rock with a wand, | 85430 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS - |
| a rock with a wand, manna from heaven, | 85430 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS - |
| magic number of ten) would come from a near passage of an awful celestial body; | 85478 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COMETS AND ANGELS |
| when the children of Israel advanced from Egypt toward the Promised Land, | 85500 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COMETS AND ANGELS |
| fire by night did not depart from the people." | 85507 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COMETS AND ANGELS |
| he says: "A star shall advance from Jacob, | 85521 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COMETS AND ANGELS |
| Jacob, and a staff shall rise from Israel" that will destroy Moab, | 85521 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COMETS AND ANGELS |
| the Lord has snatched your nation from the midst of another. | 85538 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COMETS AND ANGELS |
| for the Exodus, not too far from Rockenbach's date, | 85544 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COMETS AND ANGELS |
| we are or are not descended from that fraction of humanity whose story is told here or from that larger fraction -- called Christian or Moslem -- whose story has assimilated this particular story, | 85551 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COMETS AND ANGELS |
| whose story is told here or from that larger fraction -- called Christian or Moslem -- whose story has assimilated this particular story, | 85552 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COMETS AND ANGELS |
| histories have not yet fully recovered from the shocks of the event. | 85556 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COMETS AND ANGELS |
| intellectual and scientific contrivance to extract from and add meaning to those few facts. | 85579 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COMETS AND ANGELS |
| always claimed the inseparability of catastrophe from the foundation of their religion. | 85584 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COMETS AND ANGELS |
| effects, although it is months away from its apparent target. | 85593 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COMETS AND ANGELS |
| and mundane turmoil. Moses had returned from exile abroad ahead of the events. | 85623 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| negotiations between Hebrews and Egyptians range from a few weeks to years. | 85627 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| points out that the plagues proceeding from air and fire were entrusted to Moses whereas the others were reserved for God with the solid parts assigned to Aaron 25 . | 85644 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| by creating a special figure, distinct from Moses, | 85655 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| acts independently of Moses or freed from a priestly or editorial formula.) | 85656 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| through the woods near her house from the explosions of the volcano Krakatoa, | 85690 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| All kinds of animals were fleeing from above and below the ground 28 . | 85691 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| there was here no neat progression from bad to worse, | 85697 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| and frogs. It stank, of course, from the death of its organic life and a combination of the gases and putrefaction and perhaps the causes of its pollution, | 85699 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| the train of the comet. If from below ground, | 85713 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| recently to suppose plagues to descend from space via dust, | 85717 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| holes; birds rose, as if scared, from the places on which they had alighted; | 85724 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| presume these to be belated arrivals from outside the centers of population, | 85752 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| outside the centers of population, awakened from dormancy by electrical and thermal currents in the ground), | 85753 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| a fall of hot ash, as from a furnace. | 85757 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| thou didst bring out of Egypt, from the midst of the iron furnace." | 85764 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| associated with a cosmic fall-out from a cometary tail 36 . | 85775 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| fire. Hordes of locusts emerged prematurely from the ground and were blown in from other parts by furious winds, | 85790 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| the ground and were blown in from other parts by furious winds, | 85790 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| unearthly, says the legend; it came from hell and it could be felt. | 85797 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| in the dense clouds of dust from everywhere, | 85799 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| Local, and even world-wide obscuration from natural disasters is not unknown in recent times, | 85800 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| on the road for three days from the morning after the slaughter of the first-born of Egypt by Yahweh 40 . | 85807 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| story, ways Gressmann, can be composed from the most ancient sources of the Old Testament 45 . | 85840 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| first-born of all of Egypt, from the Pharaoh to the maidservant, | 85844 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| the Pharaoh accedes to the departure from Egypt. | 85846 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| exemption to the people of Goshen from all the plagues simply because of the erratic nature of the disasters. | 85855 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| and the passover into the desert from Egypt. | 85877 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| possible movements of the crust resulting from combinations of decelerating and tilting forces; | 85907 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : THE DESTRUCTION OF EGYPT |
| again is what happened, told, now, from the Egyptian viewpoint. | 85916 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : THE DESTRUCTION OF EGYPT |
| the Egyptian viewpoint. It is taken from the papyrus of Ipuwer, | 85916 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : THE DESTRUCTION OF EGYPT |
| 0 that the earth would cease from noise, | 85928 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : THE DESTRUCTION OF EGYPT |
| The river is blood. Men shrink from tasting and thirst after water. | 85935 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : THE DESTRUCTION OF EGYPT |
| throughout the land A foreign tribe from abroad has come to Egypt There are none found to stand and protect themselves Enemies enter into the temples - weep. | 85946 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : THE DESTRUCTION OF EGYPT |
| much more detail is supplied, again from the Egyptian side, | 85957 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : THE DESTRUCTION OF EGYPT |
| death of King Thoum. This is from the inscribed stone of el-Arish 51 : | 85958 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : THE DESTRUCTION OF EGYPT |
| More recently, see Nahum Ravel, ed. From past to Prophesy, | 86031 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : Notes (Chapter 1: Plagues and Comets) |
| Chandra Wickramasinghe, "Does Epidemic Disease come from Space?" | 86070 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : Notes (Chapter 1: Plagues and Comets) |
| exploding Tunguska meteor of 1908, apart from knocking down some eighty million tress, | 86084 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : Notes (Chapter 1: Plagues and Comets) |
| I Kings 8: 51, as derived from the pen of the second Deuteronomist again much later. | 86089 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : Notes (Chapter 1: Plagues and Comets) |
| The Admonitions of an Egyptian Sage from a Hieratic Papyrus in Leiden, | 86124 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : Notes (Chapter 1: Plagues and Comets) |
| the Egyptian elite seems to come from an inside view. | 86169 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS - |
| which the Egyptians scent as emanating from Moses." | 86191 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : HIGH-LEVEL NEGOTIATIONS |
| let a useful subject people resign from the nation where they had resided for centuries. | 86206 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : HIGH-LEVEL NEGOTIATIONS |
| and fight against us and escape from the land." | 86224 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : HIGH-LEVEL NEGOTIATIONS |
| forth the signals of desperate creatures from a world in distress. | 86315 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : HIGH-LEVEL NEGOTIATIONS |
| Passover may refer to the passover from Egypt into Sinai, | 86336 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : HIGH-LEVEL NEGOTIATIONS |
| on this night before they departed from Egypt, | 86341 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : HIGH-LEVEL NEGOTIATIONS |
| night, so that those who fled from the earthquakes were killed by the hail, | 86356 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : HIGH-LEVEL NEGOTIATIONS |
| hail, and those who sought shelter from the hail were destroyed by the earthquakes. | 86356 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : HIGH-LEVEL NEGOTIATIONS |
| 15 Velikovsky adds, too, a source from the midrashim: " | 86360 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : HIGH-LEVEL NEGOTIATIONS |
| that we have let Israel go from serving us." | 86375 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : WHY PHARAOH PURSUED THE HEBREWS |
| the children of Israel had gone from them, | 86376 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : WHY PHARAOH PURSUED THE HEBREWS |
| fearful loss of power, already experienced from the natural and "divine" forces. | 86414 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : WHY PHARAOH PURSUED THE HEBREWS |
| pyramid was a superior artificial mountain from whose peak (a metallic cap), | 86427 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : WHY PHARAOH PURSUED THE HEBREWS |
| pyramid edges began to light up from the top edge and run down, | 86454 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : WHY PHARAOH PURSUED THE HEBREWS |
| opposing pole, the two being insulated from each other, | 86463 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : WHY PHARAOH PURSUED THE HEBREWS |
| later on. This is a passage from a legend of the Jews, | 86476 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : WHY PHARAOH PURSUED THE HEBREWS |
| had been wrought. Two sparks issued from the Cherubim that shaded the Ark, | 86480 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : WHY PHARAOH PURSUED THE HEBREWS |
| through the desert. The smoke rising from these scorched thorns, | 86483 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : WHY PHARAOH PURSUED THE HEBREWS |
| a "hawk" in foreign affairs, coming from an internationalist Near East background, | 86494 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : WHY PHARAOH PURSUED THE HEBREWS |
| die in the wilderness?" 30 Evidently, from a kind of well-qualified expedition manager, | 86583 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : THE ORGANIZED MOVE |
| north; the map was probably copied from maps drawn before the Exodus 32 . | 86598 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : OPENING AND CLOSING THE WATERS |
| the original, rested against the hillside from before Exodus; | 86603 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : OPENING AND CLOSING THE WATERS |
| and the pillar of cloud moved from before them and stood behind them, | 86619 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : OPENING AND CLOSING THE WATERS |
| was the tidal wave moving north from the Red Sea, | 86639 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : OPENING AND CLOSING THE WATERS |
| time. Then the tidal flood drops from its heights and reverses to the south. | 86646 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : OPENING AND CLOSING THE WATERS |
| an event that can be fixed from his sight of the Burning Bush from which Yahweh addressed him - had any idea of how bad conditions would really become. | 86680 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : UNFORESEEN CIRCUMSTANCES |
| his sight of the Burning Bush from which Yahweh addressed him - had any idea of how bad conditions would really become. | 86681 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : UNFORESEEN CIRCUMSTANCES |
| s purpose, he began to hear from a superhuman being, | 86683 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : UNFORESEEN CIRCUMSTANCES |
| all, if the Jews had come from Palestine, | 86693 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : UNFORESEEN CIRCUMSTANCES |
| outsiders, "a mixed multitude," set out from Egypt. | 86720 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : UNFORESEEN CIRCUMSTANCES |
| worked Yahweh, "the Lord," furiously, wrenching from this Great Father Figure concession after concession, | 86737 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : UNFORESEEN CIRCUMSTANCES |
| the gods), and to prevent them from being used by foreign enemies. | 86748 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : UNFORESEEN CIRCUMSTANCES |
| of Arabia, the Biblical Amalekites, fleeing from their own ruined lands, | 86759 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : UNFORESEEN CIRCUMSTANCES |
| 15. Velikovsky, W. in C., 4, from Eusebius, | 86816 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : Notes (Chapter 2: The Scenario of Exodus) |
| that the Amalekites extracted this information from captured Jews. | 86847 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : Notes (Chapter 2: The Scenario of Exodus) |
| the only people in the world from whom the knowledge was withheld. | 86918 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES - |
| that the disasters on Earth were from heaven, | 86924 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES - |
| bore them "on Eagle's wings" from Egypt. ( | 86925 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES - |
| The Five Books of Moses, trans from the Masoretic text. | 86934 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES - |
| the sun. The night before departure from Goshen, | 86972 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : WHOSE ANGEL? |
| a young man called Moses Suriel from Brussa, | 86982 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : WHOSE ANGEL? |
| myth of Phaeton, searing the world from his solar chariot. | 86999 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : WHOSE ANGEL? |
| the lord that had led them from the beginning; | 87005 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : WHOSE ANGEL? |
| the beginning; it "did not depart from before the people." | 87006 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : WHOSE ANGEL? |
| and whose very same manifestations emerged from the sacred enclosure that Moses had built for him. | 87022 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : WHOSE ANGEL? |
| understand later on. Very material things from the sky, | 87043 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : WHOSE ANGEL? |
| possible the instructions that Moses received from Yahweh in this regard. | 87052 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE CENSORED DESIGNS OF HEAVEN |
| the designs that he carried down from his first forty days and nights of isolation atop the sacred mountain of Sinai were particularly impressive. " | 87053 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE CENSORED DESIGNS OF HEAVEN |
| intervals of light in darkness or from reports received from the larger world. | 87070 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE CENSORED DESIGNS OF HEAVEN |
| in darkness or from reports received from the larger world. | 87070 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE CENSORED DESIGNS OF HEAVEN |
| back long before Moses and deriving from many gentile nations. | 87119 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE CENSORED DESIGNS OF HEAVEN |
| translation - where he makes himself visible from time to time. | 87126 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE CENSORED DESIGNS OF HEAVEN |
| A sculpture in the Athens Museum from Mycenean times, | 87146 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE CENSORED DESIGNS OF HEAVEN |
| climbers write about the lights streaming from their axes.) | 87149 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE CENSORED DESIGNS OF HEAVEN |
| legend, however. "The word (translated 'calf' from Hebrew) is not a pejorative term for an ox, | 87153 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE CENSORED DESIGNS OF HEAVEN |
| well as the god. The transition from the charismatic religion of Moses to the ritualistic anti-charismatic religion of the body of priests can be so understood. | 87195 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE CENSORED DESIGNS OF HEAVEN |
| against a gratitude for an escape from "slavery," | 87207 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE CENSORED DESIGNS OF HEAVEN |
| manna and the poor subsistence coming from hard labor. | 87208 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE CENSORED DESIGNS OF HEAVEN |
| inspired Kaiserdom of "Deutschland ber Alles." From the scene of the Exodus we can fan out in all directions, | 87272 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE GENTILE EXODUS |
| be added the evidence of legend from around the world. | 87317 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE GENTILE EXODUS |
| cosmic thunderbolt to save the world from destruction. ( | 87321 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE GENTILE EXODUS |
| a sunlike meteorite" passed by Earth from South to North creating various disasters until it, | 87325 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE GENTILE EXODUS |
| in material probably of this period. From Egypt we have a depiction of the "red (angry) eye of Horus in the mouth of Seth," | 87336 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE GENTILE EXODUS |
| Source: Sixteenth century embroidery of scenes from Ovid's Metamorphoses) On what must be the last day of Passover week, | 87348 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE GENTILE EXODUS |
| or vermin before Exodus were inextricable from a celestial, | 87357 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE GENTILE EXODUS |
| and finally liberation of Lower Egypt from the Hyksos, | 87407 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE HORROR OF RED |
| as 'the green." ' A district governor from Siut declares his resolve "to bring order to the red." | 87409 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE HORROR OF RED |
| Earth, we need to draw analogies from extra-terrestrial astronomy to imagine what can have happened during Exodus times. | 87437 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE ELECTROSTATIC AGE |
| potential and conductivity on Io, lightning from Jupiter shoots ten trillion watts of power repeatedly across the space gap between the two bodies. | 87444 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE ELECTROSTATIC AGE |
| Earth-to-comet discharges would range from such enormous discharges (which would however be not so repetitive) to much less powerful, | 87451 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE ELECTROSTATIC AGE |
| crowning masonry, lay huge fragments torn from the pile itself. | 87518 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE ELECTROSTATIC AGE |
| too abundant for a deliberate fire from local materials, | 87532 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE ELECTROSTATIC AGE |
| ruins. Either they turned to dust from the heat, | 87536 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE ELECTROSTATIC AGE |
| earthquakes for example, and they fled from the hill onto the plain where the sensations were absent. | 87537 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE ELECTROSTATIC AGE |
| of conducting a charge to or from deep below the surface, | 87543 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE ELECTROSTATIC AGE |
| as a conductor, or fused them from the ancient rocks and from by-products, | 87545 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE ELECTROSTATIC AGE |
| them from the ancient rocks and from by-products, | 87545 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE ELECTROSTATIC AGE |
| earth movements. Stones were cast down from the sky. | 87584 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : YAHWEH'S ELECTRICAL FIRE CONGLOMERATE |
| joined the Israelites upon their Exodus from Egypt." | 87601 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : YAHWEH'S ELECTRICAL FIRE CONGLOMERATE |
| the Earth.) The luminous halo-discharges from points, | 87650 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : YAHWEH'S ELECTRICAL FIRE CONGLOMERATE |
| its epicenters for hours 72 . Observers, from antiquity to the present day, | 87688 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : YAHWEH'S ELECTRICAL FIRE CONGLOMERATE |
| have spoken of the flames emerging from earthquake fissures; | 87689 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : YAHWEH'S ELECTRICAL FIRE CONGLOMERATE |
| several hundred earthquakes. 73 Piezoelectricity comes from stresses of pressure and heat upon quartz rock, | 87692 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : YAHWEH'S ELECTRICAL FIRE CONGLOMERATE |
| of Egypt). The piezoelectric effects, occurring from earth strains, | 87702 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : YAHWEH'S ELECTRICAL FIRE CONGLOMERATE |
| A. Von Fange quotes 37 passages from the Old Testament referring to great destruction by fire, | 87705 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : YAHWEH'S ELECTRICAL FIRE CONGLOMERATE |
| by fire, only one of them from Exodus, | 87706 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : YAHWEH'S ELECTRICAL FIRE CONGLOMERATE |
| including earthquake lights; the electrical flashes from volcanoes; | 87715 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : YAHWEH'S ELECTRICAL FIRE CONGLOMERATE |
| Crete, and only some hundreds miles from the scene of the Exodus plagues and tides, | 87749 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE CELESTIAL FIRST CAUSE |
| experiences incursions by swarms of meteorites from time to time. | 87787 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE CELESTIAL FIRST CAUSE |
| VI Kronos, 2( 1981) 92, reporting from G. | 87841 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : Notes (Chapter 3: Catastrophe and Divine Fires) |
| 32-40. 40. R. M. Adams, "From sites of patterns," | 87914 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : Notes (Chapter 3: Catastrophe and Divine Fires) |
| 67. The plasmoid may be distinguished from ball lightning by its more volatile and heavy explosive quality. | 87974 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : Notes (Chapter 3: Catastrophe and Divine Fires) |
| of their keeping their due Distances from each other, | 88041 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION - |
| deus ex machina, Moses displayed Yahweh from the Ark of the Covenant. | 88059 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION - |
| the Covenant. The divine presence luminesces from the pillar of cloud 3 and from between the two cherubim "visible to the people as the radiation of the divine substance, | 88059 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION - |
| the pillar of cloud 3 and from between the two cherubim "visible to the people as the radiation of the divine substance, | 88060 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION - |
| electrical capacitor was capable of producing from 500 to 700 volts 6 . | 88078 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION - |
| period, a condition that was deduced from many circumstances and the Bible itself by Jerry Ziegler (1977), | 88082 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION - |
| aerial conducting rod that is insulated from the ground by being immersed in water inside a glass jar, | 88086 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION - |
| charge effectively, insulates the one charge from the other. | 88093 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION - |
| silk thread that could conduct electricity from a kite that entered a thunderstorm. | 88105 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION - |
| electrical fire." He exploded cork balls from a muzzle and said that at night the muzzle cast off lights. | 88129 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION - |
| lest he die." 11 Petrie reproduces from an Egyptian priestly garment a border of "lotus-flowers and seed- vessels" that seem like "bells and pomegranates." | 88139 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION - |
| die ") Franklin did not escape unscathed from his experiments. | 88152 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION - |
| tablets that Moses had brought down from Mt. | 88169 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX |
| des Solomonischen Temples. Leipzig: Kohlhammer, 1920, from III Denkmaler 14. | 88200 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX |
| Moses derived his land-based Ark from the aquatic models. | 88205 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX |
| may have descended to the Egyptians from the Noah tradition via the Hebrews, | 88205 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX |
| assuming the gift of the design from Yahweh (see figure 12) to be a theological invention. | 88227 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX |
| puissance. Therefore, the Ark must come from possibility 1, | 88238 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX |
| discovered that electricity could be induced from the atmosphere and ground to produce differential charges and then sparking or shocking discharges. | 88253 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX |
| of copper necklaces have been recovered from Middle Kingdom sources. | 88276 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX |
| The ancients used fires and torches from eminences and may have employed "divine fire" in the electrified ages. | 88299 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX |
| is similar. So are two figures from Egypt, | 88335 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX |
| says, I will speak with you from above the Kapporeth, | 88350 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX |
| with you from above the Kapporeth, from between the two cherubim that are upon the ark of the testimony of all that I will give you in commandment for the children of Israel." | 88350 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX |
| so often encountered around the world -- from Castor to Pollux to Yin and Yangmartin, | 88372 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX |
| of this universal twinship. (source: redrawn from Kenyon p58) Buber, | 88375 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX |
| a "genuine migrating sanctuary." It comes from the time of Moses, | 88382 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX |
| mould the elements familiar to him from extended observation and knowledge of tradition, | 88388 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX |
| s Structure and Function. Top: View from top Middle: | 88400 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX |
| Top: View from top Middle: View from side Bottom: | 88401 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX |
| the Cherubim were 10 spans tall from head to ground( III G 158-9) Buber is now rationalizing why the Israelites should have preferred a Golden Calf to an empty litter. | 88407 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX |
| points of design were deliberately omitted from the Bible for the sake of secrecy. | 88441 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX |
| the cherubim are facing each other from the two ends of the Seat. | 88450 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX |
| another, the electrical spider will dart from the one to the other in a very surprising manner, | 88479 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX |
| and extracting ionized air to and from the device. | 88488 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX |
| Ziegler writes, the word electricity comes from the Greek electron, | 88496 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX |
| the Greek electron, which may come from El, | 88496 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX |
| Holy of Holies is well away from strange hands when Israel is in camp. ( | 88510 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : DANGERS OF ELECTROCUTION |
| it become quite clear "that death from electric shock could be instantaneous and without any visible signs of injury." | 88516 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : DANGERS OF ELECTROCUTION |
| Design of the Tabernacle. (Source: redrawn from the New World Translation of the Bible, | 88521 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : DANGERS OF ELECTROCUTION |
| Elmo's fire is arising naturally from an elevated point, | 88547 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : DANGERS OF ELECTROCUTION |
| not commanded. And fire came forth from the presence of the Lord and devoured them, | 88553 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : DANGERS OF ELECTROCUTION |
| Lord." 42 According to a legend: "From the Holy of Holies issued two flames of fire, | 88556 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : DANGERS OF ELECTROCUTION |
| strange fire" as "unconsecrated fire, not from the Divinely kindled flames on the Altar." | 88568 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : DANGERS OF ELECTROCUTION |
| control: "And do not go out from the door of the tent of meeting, | 88578 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : DANGERS OF ELECTROCUTION |
| of the electrometer elevated four degrees from the perpendicular. | 88597 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : DANGERS OF ELECTROCUTION |
| oracles (1 Sam. ch. 3.)." 53 From this, | 88663 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ARK AT WORK |
| its people. Thus: And they departed from the mount of the Lord three days journey: | 88671 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ARK AT WORK |
| here the separation of the Ark from its people; | 88675 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ARK AT WORK |
| likely, Yahweh spoke his own name from the Ark, | 88704 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ARK AT WORK |
| voice of Yahweh was heard coming from the "mercy seat" or divine vehicle emplaced between the two sparking cherubim, | 88723 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ELECTRIC ORACLE |
| the predictive science of astrology: far from it; | 88730 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ELECTRIC ORACLE |
| obsessed." But their astrology was purged from the Bible over time for being close to a violation of the commandment against worshipping other gods before Yahweh. | 88731 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ELECTRIC ORACLE |
| with thee above the mercy seat from between the two cherubim which are upon the ark of the testimony." | 88743 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ELECTRIC ORACLE |
| unshaped... fire with a voice proceeding from it." | 88751 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ELECTRIC ORACLE |
| a thousand years after Moses, suffered from a paucity of god's fire; | 88756 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ELECTRIC ORACLE |
| returning on an earth-approaching orbit from time to time. | 88778 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE BATTLE OF JERICHO |
| on a shorter-year sacred calendar from a prior epoch. | 88794 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE BATTLE OF JERICHO |
| people were kept at 2000 cubits from it during the approach to Jericho but then ordered to pass close by it on the stopped-up river bed of the Jordan. | 88836 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE BATTLE OF JERICHO |
| on the mound, pottery and scarab from Tomb 5 being the only indication of its existence. | 88879 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE BATTLE OF JERICHO |
| amount of ash that can accumulate from hand-burned stone houses with a few wooden utensils and some wooden beams. | 88888 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE BATTLE OF JERICHO |
| gas, he believes, may have originated from fissuring of the ground during an earthquake. | 88903 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE BATTLE OF JERICHO |
| with manna and is poisonous, apart from whatever chemicals may be falling with it. | 88907 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE BATTLE OF JERICHO |
| also obstruct any bright young scientist from tampering with its structure. | 88928 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ARK'S END |
| killing its attendants. They sent it from one city to another, | 88938 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ARK'S END |
| 687 B. C., that a blast from heaven destroyed the Assyrian army. | 88954 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ARK'S END |
| horde of mice would be drawn from the ground by the electricity. | 88956 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ARK'S END |
| attaches to events stretching at least from 1450 B. | 88967 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ARK'S END |
| after Moses might not have acquired from Moses the root of his name, | 88975 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ARK'S END |
| Moses and Mice. Words often derive from the names of famous practitioners of what they refer to. | 88977 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ARK'S END |
| and inexplicable. Then a solution appears, from deep in the etymology of the word "hemorrhoids." | 88999 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ARK'S END |
| hemorrhoids." We find "haemorrhoid" also "haemorrhe," from the Greek meaning "blood-discharging." | 89000 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ARK'S END |
| with the Israelites to come down from the hills and take the Ark away. | 89012 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ARK'S END |
| is on stone and rock, whether from the Jordan River or an old threshing floor or whatever, | 89069 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ARK'S END |
| artificial support of the Ark comes from being elevated. | 89072 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ARK'S END |
| elevated. On high, it can profit from the accumulation of ground charge for point discharge into the atmosphere. | 89073 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ARK'S END |
| Ancient Hindu fountains were also protected from lightning by rods that grounded charges, | 89105 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ARK'S END |
| who was an electrical god - distinct from the "greater god" Horus or Yahweh or Zeus-Jupiter; | 89150 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ARK'S END |
| waterless pit 105 . Upon the return from captivity, | 89198 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : GOD'S FIRE GONE |
| that 'balls of fire' had issued from the old foundations and scared away the workmen." | 89232 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : GOD'S FIRE GONE |
| among the Jews upon their return from the Babylonian exile in the sixth century. | 89234 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : GOD'S FIRE GONE |
| 10: 3. 17. Cassuto, 328. 18. From page 62a of Egypt and Israel. | 89288 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : Notes (Chapter 4: The Ark in Action) |
| and the Battle of Jericho suffer from "the four sins of modern biblicim": | 89406 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : Notes (Chapter 4: The Ark in Action) |
| is mentioned in Nebuchadnezzar's booty from Jerusalem, | 89498 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : Notes (Chapter 4: The Ark in Action) |
| cloud. All Israel, meanwhile, can see from below "the glory of Yahweh like a devouring fire on top of the mountain." | 89569 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES - |
| forty days and nights, Moses descends from the mountain with the laws, | 89571 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES - |
| Yahweh admonishes him to hide himself from His person, | 89575 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES - |
| the reflection of it so that from its radiance his face began to shine." | 89579 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES - |
| When he descends, the people recoil from him in fright and awe. | 89581 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES - |
| He objects to deriving the latter from the former word. | 89589 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES - |
| even now, will stream like horns from the ears of a subject and from any tool he is carrying. | 89608 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES - |
| the ears of a subject and from any tool he is carrying. | 89608 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES - |
| with its horns reaching far out from its head. | 89610 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES - |
| after he had come down radiant from the Holy Mountain, | 89628 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES - |
| did, and Miriam, I think, emerged from the tent with a mild case of radiation sickness and phosphorous poisoning that blanched her skin, | 89685 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : RADIATION DISEASES |
| She was to be permanently expelled from the camp for leprosy; | 89687 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : RADIATION DISEASES |
| the Lord will strip the hair from their foreheads." | 89699 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : RADIATION DISEASES |
| rank can no longer be distinguished from him who is nobody." | 89703 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : RADIATION DISEASES |
| 1977) regarding his research on "Diseases from Outer Space," | 89720 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : RADIATION DISEASES |
| epidemics which have punctuated our history from antiquity to modem times." | 89722 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : RADIATION DISEASES |
| upon the mountain; the cloud arising from the Tabernacle sanctuary; | 89732 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE ELECTRO-CHEMICAL FACTORY |
| did not originate in satisfactory abundance from the ark, | 89771 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE ELECTRO-CHEMICAL FACTORY |
| poisonous gas. Moses would have known from Egypt the properties of these common materials, | 89785 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE ELECTRO-CHEMICAL FACTORY |
| objects, is "the emission of light from a substance exposed to radiation and persisting as an afterglow after the radiation has been removed." | 89796 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE ELECTRO-CHEMICAL FACTORY |
| in Exodus 25: 5 describe directions from God for construction of the sacred Tabernacle, | 89820 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE ELECTRO-CHEMICAL FACTORY |
| alive in the Egyptian plagues and from time to time in the wilderness. | 89822 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE ELECTRO-CHEMICAL FACTORY |
| manna, its long duration, its fall from heaven, | 89845 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : MANNA |
| with a lichen which 'fell down from heaven. ' | 89849 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : MANNA |
| worker has actually produced sugars directly from very freshly formed gaseous formaldehyde at a temperature of 150-180 C (H. | 89862 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : MANNA |
| has followed the various processes whereby, from the formaldehyde of incomplete combustion in the atmosphere, | 89866 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : MANNA |
| Here one can be best protected from "poisonous or asphyxiating fumes." | 89880 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : MANNA |
| tents. Observing, as a trained scientist, from the "eye of the cyclone," | 89884 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : MANNA |
| Joshua and then was reduced incrementally from century to century, | 89903 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE BURNT OFFERING |
| lamps." 37 Fire did not descend from the atmosphere to do the job. | 89924 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE BURNT OFFERING |
| finally "there came a fire out from before the Lord and consumed upon the altar the burnt offering and fat." | 89932 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE BURNT OFFERING |
| the people. And fire came forth from before the Lord and consumed the burnt offering 42 . | 89962 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE BURNT OFFERING |
| is struck by a spark discharged from above, | 89965 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE BURNT OFFERING |
| after false gods, Elijah, hiding out from sure death, | 89988 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE BURNT OFFERING |
| under control? And why the cure from seeing the model excepting that thus would Yahweh and Moses lend their authority to psychosomatic therapy? | 90084 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE BRAZEN SERPENT AND OTHER RODS |
| seat as the target for discharges from both of the grounded cherubim; | 90102 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE BRAZEN SERPENT AND OTHER RODS |
| there would be nowhere to go from a city undergoing siege, | 90112 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE BRAZEN SERPENT AND OTHER RODS |
| cures. The spark-spitting is not from snakes but from jars. | 90118 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE BRAZEN SERPENT AND OTHER RODS |
| spitting is not from snakes but from jars. | 90118 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE BRAZEN SERPENT AND OTHER RODS |
| gold chains attached to hang it from the High Priest's shoulders and to tie it around his waist. | 90136 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE POUCH OF JUDGEMENT |
| that is to say, of obtaining from the deity, | 90145 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE POUCH OF JUDGEMENT |
| After David, the two objects disappear from the Bible. | 90152 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE POUCH OF JUDGEMENT |
| steadying the pouch with one hand from inside it. | 90193 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE POUCH OF JUDGEMENT |
| the full word would be combined from the letters that lit up. | 90197 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE POUCH OF JUDGEMENT |
| several problems are solved, quite apart from ending the argument. | 90404 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE LOVE CHILD |
| devoted admirer of the young gentleman from childhood. | 90411 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE LOVE CHILD |
| circles. He would be cut off from the line of inheritance to the throne, | 90440 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE LOVE CHILD |
| that he would be shot at from both sides of the Nile.) | 90465 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE LOVE CHILD |
| in myth and legend. We gather from it that Moses was probably born in Egypt during an anti-semitic period, | 90483 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE LOVE CHILD |
| the situation; he seems to derive from a largely Egyptianized section of the people." | 90503 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE LOVE CHILD |
| etymology is "he who is drawn from" the Nile River, | 90504 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE LOVE CHILD |
| it becomes "he who is drawn from the water." | 90509 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE LOVE CHILD |
| relatives there would bring him problems from time to time. | 90528 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : A DISLIKING FOR HEBREWS |
| time to time. When he returned from exile to lead the Hebrews, | 90528 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : A DISLIKING FOR HEBREWS |
| called by Yahweh only three times: from the Burning Bush, | 90631 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MEEK KILLER |
| three times: from the Burning Bush, from the Holy Mountain and then at the Tabernacle where Yahweh instructs him how sacrifices shall be done 25 . | 90632 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MEEK KILLER |
| only outburst occurs when, returning triumphant from the Holy Mountain, | 90636 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MEEK KILLER |
| well turned out several days' journey from Memphis. | 90690 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE COURTLY SHEPHERD |
| is why the Lord kept Moses from entering the Promised Land: | 90692 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE COURTLY SHEPHERD |
| upon the Burning Bush was removed from his pastures. | 90698 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE COURTLY SHEPHERD |
| tube voltmeters and vary in intensity from 15 to 20 millivolts, | 90706 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE COURTLY SHEPHERD |
| a great god was addressing him from out of the bush. | 90717 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE COURTLY SHEPHERD |
| him. Moses simply cannot keep away from electricity in one form or another. | 90738 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : CIRCUMCISION AND SPEECH PROBLEMS |
| principiis that is not otherwise absent from Freud's book. | 90764 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : CIRCUMCISION AND SPEECH PROBLEMS |
| the miracles that set me off from ordinary men, | 90807 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : CIRCUMCISION AND SPEECH PROBLEMS |
| dinner party. Moses took the crown from off the king's head and placed it upon his own head. | 90819 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : CIRCUMCISION AND SPEECH PROBLEMS |
| him. Pharaoh called for advice, however, from wise men and so came Angel Gabriel in disguise. | 90821 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : CIRCUMCISION AND SPEECH PROBLEMS |
| She bit her lip to keep from exclaiming in protest..." | 90830 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : CIRCUMCISION AND SPEECH PROBLEMS |
| the first metaphor is a transference from the genital region to the oral one, | 90847 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : CIRCUMCISION AND SPEECH PROBLEMS |
| fact - is psychologically and physiologically strong. From this powerful foundation in the unconscious, | 90866 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : CIRCUMCISION AND SPEECH PROBLEMS |
| mosaism has stressed sexual repression, Aside from outright prohibitions in most life circumstances, | 90886 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : CIRCUMCISION AND SPEECH PROBLEMS |
| who speak of a close escape from death infer a divine presence, | 90897 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : CIRCUMCISION AND SPEECH PROBLEMS |
| A composite portrait can be drawn from the Pagan writers of Greece and Rome 47 . | 90926 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : SCIENTIST AND INVENTOR |
| altar does not stand out technically from the other altars of the priests of the high places 50 . | 90939 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : SCIENTIST AND INVENTOR |
| a medicine man, and a seer. From the presumptuous modern perspective, | 90945 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : SCIENTIST AND INVENTOR |
| band of rebels by seeking signs from Yahweh, | 90965 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : SCIENTIST AND INVENTOR |
| engage in practices, which, quite apart from their scientific validity, | 90974 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : SCIENTIST AND INVENTOR |
| hated astrological science. This probably stems from his controversies with the Egyptian "pyramid scientists" and his perceived "persecution" by them. | 90993 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : SCIENTIST AND INVENTOR |
| Jews "the People of the Book." From then on, | 91043 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : SCIENTIST AND INVENTOR |
| Moses might have taken it over from the Kenites. | 91065 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : SCIENTIST AND INVENTOR |
| developed linear alphabetic system with them from Egypt to Canaan 61 . | 91072 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : SCIENTIST AND INVENTOR |
| Egypt coincides with the Hebrew emigration from Egypt, | 91080 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : SCIENTIST AND INVENTOR |
| like a string of phonetics proceeding from an electrical discharge of the Ark. | 91093 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : SCIENTIST AND INVENTOR |
| alphabet. He carries the Decalogue down from Mount Sinai on two tablets. | 91099 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : SCIENTIST AND INVENTOR |
| not employ me needlessly. 4. Rest from labor to celebrate my being. | 91131 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : SCIENTIST AND INVENTOR |
| two steps, but ever hardly more, from the Israelites in the desert. | 91140 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : SCIENTIST AND INVENTOR |
| it; to enjoy one's rest from labor; | 91144 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : SCIENTIST AND INVENTOR |
| the change of the Sabbatical Year (from, | 91174 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : SCIENTIST AND INVENTOR |
| used Elohim until Moses brought Yahweh from his exile. | 91198 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : SCIENTIST AND INVENTOR |
| but that mosaism was as far from Elohimism as from Christianity and that these two latter manifestations may be closer to each other than to mosaism. | 91206 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : SCIENTIST AND INVENTOR |
| was as far from Elohimism as from Christianity and that these two latter manifestations may be closer to each other than to mosaism. | 91206 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : SCIENTIST AND INVENTOR |
| in esteem and encouraged to develop. From culture to culture, | 91241 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : TALKING WITH GODS |
| which is to say the same) from one epoch to another, | 91241 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : TALKING WITH GODS |
| how much of Yahweh Moses brought from Egypt and how much he brought to the Hebrews from the Midianites. | 91294 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : TALKING WITH GODS |
| much he brought to the Hebrews from the Midianites. | 91294 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : TALKING WITH GODS |
| derived much of his political power from his successful competition with other renowned contestants in this sphere. | 91302 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : TALKING WITH GODS |
| heard the voice speaking to him from above the mercy seat that was upon the ark of the testimony, | 91328 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE CENTRALIZATION OF HALLUCINATION |
| upon the ark of the testimony, from between the two cherubim, | 91328 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE CENTRALIZATION OF HALLUCINATION |
| rarely delegated, Aaron was permitted them from time to time. | 91332 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE CENTRALIZATION OF HALLUCINATION |
| Mount Sinai was a command invitation from Yahweh conveyed by Moses to them. | 91333 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE CENTRALIZATION OF HALLUCINATION |
| their first and last "pep talk" from Yahweh. | 91345 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE CENTRALIZATION OF HALLUCINATION |
| the finger of god"; his escapes from two Pharaohs; | 91471 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : AN ISRAELITE OPINION SURVEY |
| water; his knowledge of healing everything from snakebite to leprosy; | 91473 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : AN ISRAELITE OPINION SURVEY |
| the laws that keep the camp from anarchy and licentious chaos. | 91476 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : AN ISRAELITE OPINION SURVEY |
| while others carried their valuable loot from Egypt, | 91503 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : ROUTINIZING CHARISMA |
| the first-born of the Jews from infanticide? | 91536 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : ROUTINIZING CHARISMA |
| activity, they might expect too much from their arks and abuse them or abandon them; | 91553 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : ROUTINIZING CHARISMA |
| Now he tends to be dogmatic from the first moment of a problem. | 91581 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MANIAC SCIENTIST |
| a loss of self-respect, arising from circumstances such as I have already related in Moses' early childhood - a biethnic parentage with a confusion of attendants and conflicting messages from Hebrew and Egyptian attitudes playing upon him. | 91597 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MANIAC SCIENTIST |
| confusion of attendants and conflicting messages from Hebrew and Egyptian attitudes playing upon him. | 91599 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MANIAC SCIENTIST |
| Egyptian scientific-priestly establishment. Naturally, excluded from the semi- theocracy of the pyramid cult, | 91614 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MANIAC SCIENTIST |
| experiments and machines that are excluded from the main career line of science. | 91618 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MANIAC SCIENTIST |
| a worsening of his mental disease from a psychiatric standpoint, | 91629 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MANIAC SCIENTIST |
| of the camp. But we know from Puritanism, | 91646 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MANIAC SCIENTIST |
| in the greatest degree of aberrations from, | 91772 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MANIAC SCIENTIST |
| with Yahweh's "Children of Israel." From this one concept, | 91795 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MANIAC SCIENTIST |
| living among Egyptians and other peoples from East and West, | 92033 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS - |
| of the second century B. C. from the North Sea region to southern France and Italy; | 92042 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS - |
| in Exodus has been estimated variously from 2000 to 6, | 92050 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : NUMBERS LEAVING EGYPT |
| Moses and the Israelites. Therefore, reasoning from what little is known and what would have been possible, | 92055 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : NUMBERS LEAVING EGYPT |
| imply a line of marchers stretching from Goshen to Horeb; | 92060 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : NUMBERS LEAVING EGYPT |
| Goshen, perhaps as a horde fleeing from the disasters, | 92063 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : NUMBERS LEAVING EGYPT |
| less would have refused to go from the very first 4 , | 92075 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : NUMBERS LEAVING EGYPT |
| time very short, the waters appearing from all quarters of the compass in cross-tides, | 92087 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : NUMBERS LEAVING EGYPT |
| have cost another 10,000 lives from weariness, | 92091 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : NUMBERS LEAVING EGYPT |
| yet another 10,000 lives, first from the slaughter of Hebrew rear elements and then, | 92092 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : NUMBERS LEAVING EGYPT |
| thus joined to the 20,000 from Egypt. | 92104 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : NUMBERS LEAVING EGYPT |
| perhaps meteoritic iron or even iron from the Caucasus or Anatolia; | 92132 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : IMPEDIMENTA |
| of the Hebrews first borrowing valuables from their Egyptian neighbors for the trip and then being given them, | 92147 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : IMPEDIMENTA |
| materials. Livestock was probably rounded up from wherever it was corralled or had strayed, | 92156 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : IMPEDIMENTA |
| headquarters and the Pharaoh at Memphis from road guards and small military posts that were not overrun before they could flee. | 92173 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : IMPEDIMENTA |
| able to induce an electric charge from the ground and bring about a discharge into the clouds and dust that hovered very low above them. | 92192 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : IMPEDIMENTA |
| to mobilize and lead the Hebrews from Egypt, | 92215 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : TECHNICIANS AND SECURITY POLICE |
| that the Department of Defense organizes from time to time with high technical qualifications because of the special weaponry involved. | 92230 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : TECHNICIANS AND SECURITY POLICE |
| Why should the Levites have shaved from head to foot, | 92244 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : TECHNICIANS AND SECURITY POLICE |
| electric shock were not a danger? From elite troops, | 92244 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : TECHNICIANS AND SECURITY POLICE |
| the priests and their equipment. Exceptions from their control were Aaron, | 92261 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : TECHNICIANS AND SECURITY POLICE |
| caused plagues. Yahweh exempted the Levites from the Mobilization and Census of the people because they were his retinue, | 92272 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : TECHNICIANS AND SECURITY POLICE |
| says a legend 15 . Only Levites from 30-50 years of age were called to active duty. | 92273 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : TECHNICIANS AND SECURITY POLICE |
| removing a great load of sacrifice from everyone else. | 92280 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : TECHNICIANS AND SECURITY POLICE |
| I myself have chosen the Levites from among the sons of Israel, | 92286 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : TECHNICIANS AND SECURITY POLICE |
| sons of Israel, all the males from the age of one month and over; | 92294 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : TECHNICIANS AND SECURITY POLICE |
| by name, of the first-born from the age of one month and over came to twenty- two thousand two hundred and seventy three. | 92300 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : TECHNICIANS AND SECURITY POLICE |
| as Yahweh had ordered Moses 17 . From first to last Moses depended upon the Levites for maintaining his absolute power. | 92317 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : TECHNICIANS AND SECURITY POLICE |
| Levite. He was Moses' personal bodyguard from the beginning of Exodus. | 92325 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : TECHNICIANS AND SECURITY POLICE |
| it. But he had other difficulties from the beginning with organizing the people for Exodus. | 92359 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BLAME THE PEOPLE |
| water three days into the wilderness from the Sea of Passage caused murmurings against Moses that he stopped by casting a certain tree made known to him by Yahweh into the waters, | 92366 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BLAME THE PEOPLE |
| Roman Republic that wrested central Italy from numerous apparently stronger neighbors; | 92408 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BLAME THE PEOPLE |
| be restrained by distant great powers from conquering an empire in the Near East. | 92412 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BLAME THE PEOPLE |
| it was only the breaking away from mosaic theocracy - the taking in of other peoples, | 92415 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BLAME THE PEOPLE |
| squabbling tribes. The change in Moses, from a supplicating organizer of a loose aggregate of new believers to a religiously inspired autocrat, | 92423 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BLAME THE PEOPLE |
| Exodus and might have been predicted from his character. | 92425 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BLAME THE PEOPLE |
| and said: "God has led us from Egypt only to grant us five tokens: | 92454 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BLAME THE PEOPLE |
| was Moses able to restrain them from their sinful transgression 28 . | 92465 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BLAME THE PEOPLE |
| quail - a gift and a punishment from Yahweh. | 92477 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BLAME THE PEOPLE |
| Kushite, hardly true, since Zipporah was from Jethro, | 92504 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BLAME THE PEOPLE |
| never would those who had departed from Egypt live to see the Promised Land except Caleb and Joshua who had refused to agree to the majority report. | 92516 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BLAME THE PEOPLE |
| You have been rebellious against Yahweh from the day that I knew you." | 92549 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BLAME THE PEOPLE |
| by the finger of Yahweh. Returning from the lengthy isolation on the mountain, | 92559 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : REVOLT OF THE GOLDEN CALF |
| his side, and go to and from gate to gate throughout the camp, | 92586 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : REVOLT OF THE GOLDEN CALF |
| The Northern Ten Tribes, breaking away from the united kingdom to find a northern Kingdom of Israel "worshipped all the hosts of heaven and served Baal." | 92596 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : REVOLT OF THE GOLDEN CALF |
| Devi and a hundred other names from all over the world. | 92609 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : REVOLT OF THE GOLDEN CALF |
| points of its approach and retreat from near collision with the Earth, | 92613 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : REVOLT OF THE GOLDEN CALF |
| have it so: His Yahweh spoke from heaven and mountains, | 92627 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : REVOLT OF THE GOLDEN CALF |
| Revolt, Moses had his tent removed from inside to outside the camp. | 92660 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : REVOLT OF THE GOLDEN CALF |
| more strongly than ever in isolation from and aversion to the people. | 92663 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : REVOLT OF THE GOLDEN CALF |
| whole camp ablaze with a fire from his "Mercy Seat" and strong winds. | 92664 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : REVOLT OF THE GOLDEN CALF |
| 48 shows the rebels being assailed from the heavenly canopy by many pointy little tongues of flame. " | 92672 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| are in fact privileged and separated from the people of Israel. | 92705 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| Thus he begins to isolate them from the people and limit their demands. | 92706 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| the mercy seat, a voltage of from 20, | 92723 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| the heart or brain. "Fatal traumas from potentials of 10-24 V are described in the literature." | 92739 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| appreciable even at a considerable distance from the flash. | 92749 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| flash. The furrows which sometimes radiate from the point actually struck show that the voltage-drop may be sufficient to produce actual discharges through the soil. | 92749 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| by concealing the wire which comes from the outside of the phial under the carpet, | 92787 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| and placing the wire which comes from the inside in such a manner in a person's way, | 92788 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| that he can suspect no harm from putting his hand upon it, | 92789 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| happy sublimated imagination was far removed from mosaism. ( | 92803 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| stout robust men, the inconvenience arising from it will be very inconsiderable. | 92811 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| found. The one in figure 18 from Japan is chosen precisely for its lack of explicitness. | 92816 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| Made far removed, culturally and geographically, from the scene of the experiments, | 92818 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| to make it as fully conductive from the earth as possible. | 92828 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| Ark on a metal rod extending from the outside golden plate of the Ark. | 92831 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| Mass Electroshock. (Source: Figure 13.2 from Heilbron. | 92836 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| positive charge was in fact gathering from the atmosphere on the golden cherubim and inner lining of the Ark. | 92838 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| a screen of wood or glass from the stored negative charges of the outside lining and its upright rod. | 92840 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| up heavily but is being prevented from discharging upon itself by the insulation. | 92843 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| of Joshua's guards, moving in from their insulated corners, | 92866 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| was pulled out. "Fire came forth from Yahweh and consumed the two hundred and fifty men offering the incense." | 92869 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| any break-out of the group. From a rubbed and electrified jar, | 92889 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| in his hand, through many streets, from the college of Harcourt to his apartments in the King's gardens, | 92895 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| Aaron, of course, came out well from the ordeal. | 92911 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| Earth, is not too far removed from what might have happened in several cases, | 92912 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| happened in several cases, with help from the special police, | 92913 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| could have been a report displaced from these to Korah, | 92914 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| dispersing them. "Wrath has gone forth from Yahweh, | 92922 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| it. He refused to find water from any random rock, | 92944 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| a form of mutilation carrying on from generation to generation the punishment of the young for the murder of the father. | 92979 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : FREUD AND THE MURDER OF MOSES |
| As grateful recipients of this favor from Jesus, | 93016 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : FREUD AND THE MURDER OF MOSES |
| their sins, the Christians are relieved from the very heavy burden of guilt carried by their fellow-Jews (speaking now of the earliest Christians who were all Jews): | 93017 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : FREUD AND THE MURDER OF MOSES |
| not happen so. For, the relief from the burden of their sins only permits Christians to behave badly with less troubled consciences. | 93019 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : FREUD AND THE MURDER OF MOSES |
| like Moses, was permitted to view from afar. | 93048 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : FREUD AND THE MURDER OF MOSES |
| truth" which Freud revered was hidden from the master of unconscious truths. | 93053 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : FREUD AND THE MURDER OF MOSES |
| this on a remote island, far from a copy of Sellin's book, | 93109 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BETH PEOR |
| blazing wrath will be turned away from Israel" and 2) "Cut off the heads of the leaders of the people and impale them in the courtyard before My Holy Tent so that my blazing wrath will be turned away from Israel." | 93138 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BETH PEOR |
| blazing wrath will be turned away from Israel." | 93140 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BETH PEOR |
| approved. The plague ceased. Moses heard from Yahweh that Phineas' zeal for Yahweh's honor had saved Israel from extinction. | 93150 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BETH PEOR |
| Yahweh's honor had saved Israel from extinction. | 93151 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BETH PEOR |
| So much was surmised by me from the normal open lines of the Bible. | 93173 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BETH PEOR |
| who is to deliver the Jews from their enemies; | 93176 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BETH PEOR |
| well." 88 Sellin derives this scenario from three places in Hosea's book, | 93188 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BETH PEOR |
| make you pay his shame." 91 From the new rendering emerge certain clues. | 93219 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BETH PEOR |
| sin of the history of Israel from its founding to Hosea's time 92 . | 93227 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BETH PEOR |
| A second point may be induced from the scenario. | 93274 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BETH PEOR |
| rolled away the reproach of Egypt from off you." | 93301 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BETH PEOR |
| electrified a boy and suspended him from a rope; | 93447 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : Notes (Chapter 7: The Levites and the Revolts) |
| charged accidentally by ionized air emanating from an idle electrostatic machine that happened to be nearby. | 93479 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : Notes (Chapter 7: The Levites and the Revolts) |
| s theory, it wanders too far from the story, | 93500 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : Notes (Chapter 7: The Levites and the Revolts) |
| continue to frighten the angel away from this same task. | 93536 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : Notes (Chapter 7: The Levites and the Revolts) |
| of Moses. If Yahweh were extinguished from Biblical history as a god and become a kind of sequestered ruler speaking only through Moses, | 93676 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD - |
| one lists those experiences that emanate from fathers like Moses-Yahweh. | 93690 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD - |
| like Moses-Yahweh. Those that evolve from other kinds of fathers are possibly better; | 93691 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD - |
| of Moses' inventions would be struck from our list. | 93702 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE NAME OF YAHWEH |
| however, that Moses derived the name from the Midianites or another tribe thereabouts when he was in exile. | 93706 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE NAME OF YAHWEH |
| into Genesis to claim his own from times long past. | 93718 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE NAME OF YAHWEH |
| holds that Moses framed the word from Egyptian roots, | 93726 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE NAME OF YAHWEH |
| known "I am that I am" from the Burning Bush. | 93729 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE NAME OF YAHWEH |
| much like "Yahweh" streaming with light from the Burning Bush. | 93738 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE NAME OF YAHWEH |
| because its authentic voice came only from the Ark of the Covenant. | 93774 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE NAME OF YAHWEH |
| Amon hid himself - not of course from all prayers and enunciations to which the response is "Amen." | 93777 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE NAME OF YAHWEH |
| other than harkening to the emanations from the sole source of the authentic God on the Ark. | 93819 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE NAME OF YAHWEH |
| reading only the first three words from "Smoke went up from his nostrils " etc 26 Perhaps, | 93922 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE CHARACTER OF YAHWEH |
| three words from "Smoke went up from his nostrils " etc 26 Perhaps, | 93922 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE CHARACTER OF YAHWEH |
| was not enough. They also withheld from him, | 93997 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE |
| the slogan: "Yahweh brought you up from Egypt," | 94024 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE |
| The five books of Moses carry from eight to twenty times as many accusatory, | 94061 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE |
| friendly ones. If Genesis is removed from the calculation on grounds that it was mostly inherited by Moses from the earlier Hebrew religion and incorporated partly to bolster his claim to base Yahwism upon the "god of the fathers," | 94063 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE |
| it was mostly inherited by Moses from the earlier Hebrew religion and incorporated partly to bolster his claim to base Yahwism upon the "god of the fathers," | 94063 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE |
| too, how profoundly Moses had changed from a scientific genius; | 94158 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE |
| to all intents and purposes, apart from his bag of techniques, | 94159 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE |
| the momentum of mosaism came only from Moses. | 94181 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE |
| freed in utero or in culture from the possibility of lending themselves, | 94185 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE |
| misdeed, even as Moses was kept from the Promised Land by an obscure fault. | 94223 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE |
| positive side of mosaism, but only from a psychological and not from an ethical or religious viewpoint. | 94269 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE |
| only from a psychological and not from an ethical or religious viewpoint. | 94270 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE |
| of deviance that can win freedom from mosaism but cannot win freedom from the watchfulness, | 94273 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE |
| from mosaism but cannot win freedom from the watchfulness, | 94274 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE |
| and are always in danger, whether from some extended form of mosaism or another religiously founded authority-formula. | 94280 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE |
| he would have received the inspiration from Egyptian, | 94300 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : IMMORTALITY |
| accident, by abandonment, by physical removal from office, | 94380 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : IMMORTALITY |
| an issue. The patriarchal covenant differed from the Mosaic Sinaitic Covenant in that it was modeled upon a royal grant to favourites and contained no obligations, | 94447 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : MONOTHEISM |
| splinter movements that took their devotees from Judaism. | 94460 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : MONOTHEISM |
| time as he retrieved the Hebrews from Egypt. | 94466 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : MONOTHEISM |
| Israel, and is free of interference from any foreign god. | 94481 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : MONOTHEISM |
| of catastrophe. Yahweh saved the Hebrews from catastrophe: | 94502 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : MONOTHEISM |
| and heavenly fire, the desert wind from the South and South East 52 , | 94532 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : MONOTHEISM |
| at the gulf of Aqaba, far from Egypt; | 94554 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : MONOTHEISM |
| other peoples, they clung to Elohim from the first creation of the world in Genesis and through the flood and thereafter, | 94564 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : MONOTHEISM |
| there to Horus- Amon and Thoth. "From the sixth dynasty on, | 94582 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : MONOTHEISM |
| in the Word and in God from the beginning of creation. | 94616 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : MONOTHEISM |
| burst its priestly bonds, encouraged everyone from philosophers to mechanics to shave off strips of reality from the religious sphere. | 94664 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : MONOTHEISM |
| to shave off strips of reality from the religious sphere. | 94665 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : MONOTHEISM |
| and passes on. It is descended from the monotheism of Moses. | 94673 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : MONOTHEISM |
| of Yahweh, proved to be adaptable from one restricted area and culture, | 94867 GODS FIRE: - - - CONCLUSION - |
| achievements of the Egyptian theocratic establishment from which Moses, | 94873 GODS FIRE: - - - CONCLUSION - |
| aggregate of survivors of the flight from Egypt were organized into a new nation. | 94875 GODS FIRE: - - - CONCLUSION - |
| the new god, Yahweh, distinguishing him from related old gods, | 94876 GODS FIRE: - - - CONCLUSION - |
| based upon historical happenings: the escape from the enemy, | 94882 GODS FIRE: - - - CONCLUSION - |
| in a better position to learn from the Bible and to know what is not to be learned from it. | 94889 GODS FIRE: - - - CONCLUSION - |
| what is not to be learned from it. | 94889 GODS FIRE: - - - CONCLUSION - |
| of ancient events, the Exodus was from its beginnings a sacred happening so that no despot, | 94964 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE LIMITS OF DISTORTION |
| afterwards rewrite it with impunity. Apart from the theological miracles that the Books of Moses describe (which we translate into historical and scientific miracles), | 94966 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE LIMITS OF DISTORTION |
| might be, those who claimed descent from the Exodus preserved with very little change the writings, | 94980 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE LIMITS OF DISTORTION |
| who might have rewritten them, were from their own beginnings somehow persuaded that the Books of Moses were reconcilable with the teachings of Jesus and therefore sacred and untouchable. | 94982 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE LIMITS OF DISTORTION |
| career of oral traditions. We know from general anthropology and ancient literature that an exact rendition of a large body of verse and prose (such as Homer's Iliad and other epic works) can be transmitted over generations and centuries. | 95017 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE LIMITS OF DISTORTION |
| reproduce exactly thousands of lines heard from the lips of a teacher. | 95024 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE LIMITS OF DISTORTION |
| the period of the Babylonian exile from which only some fraction was freed by the Persians and wanted to return to the Jerusalem area. | 95049 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE LIMITS OF DISTORTION |
| did he did under strict orders from above, | 95068 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE LIMITS OF DISTORTION |
| be watched for in educing history from the Torah. | 95083 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE LIMITS OF DISTORTION |
| Revolt is that, after the return from the exile in Babylon, | 95124 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE LIMITS OF DISTORTION |
| to take an act or practice from a passage in the Bible and to show that similar behavior is discoverable in several other tribal or folk cultures here and there in the world. | 95165 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : UNBELIEVING SCHOLARS |
| Gaster gives two parallels. One is from Troy, | 95170 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : UNBELIEVING SCHOLARS |
| to rescue the Palladium of Athene from the flames and was blinded. | 95170 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : UNBELIEVING SCHOLARS |
| rescues the same type of object from the temple of Vesta and is also blinded. | 95171 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : UNBELIEVING SCHOLARS |
| flies followed. Independently a fierce hailstorm from the North blew up the Nile Valley. | 95203 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : UNBELIEVING SCHOLARS |
| reality by a questionable commonsense. Shrinking from the realities of Exodus, | 95250 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : UNBELIEVING SCHOLARS |
| of natural forces at the crossing from Egypt: | 95303 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : UNBELIEVING SCHOLARS |
| serves as prelude to the revelation " From what unconscious source did Buber conjure up the Egyptian 'dragon'? | 95308 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : UNBELIEVING SCHOLARS |
| the matches. ' Thus he moved easily from the sublime to the ridiculous, | 95318 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : UNBELIEVING SCHOLARS |
| is serious. Humor is an escape from fear. | 95329 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : UNBELIEVING SCHOLARS |
| the word "Noga" translated "great light" from Isaiah, | 95353 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND |
| their need upon hearing of it from Moses. | 95406 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND |
| Exodus. Ask what elements are missing from the legend that should be there, | 95492 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND |
| gathered all of its water supply from twelve wells above the town which discharged 800 liters (212 gallons) per second 27 . | 95496 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND |
| the Hebrews in Goshen were exempted from them. | 95530 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND |
| of the Old Testament and benefit from a general approbation of its contents. | 95577 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND |
| is remarkable that this caricature, assembled from numerous fragments, | 95596 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND |
| this authority, were present and together from the very beginning of the wanderings 34 . | 95662 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND |
| consider the meaning of the universe. From the first, | 95934 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION - - - FOREWORD - |
| two parts of my book, going from theomachy to theotropy, | 95937 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION - - - FOREWORD - |
| theomachy to theotropy, pursue a way from despair to new hope. | 95938 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION - - - FOREWORD - |
| this, as we shall see, descends from the operation of the mechanism as if a holocaust would flare from a flint striking stone. | 96025 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| as if a holocaust would flare from a flint striking stone. | 96025 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| as to set the creature apart from other forms of life. | 96029 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| existence. The fear is indistinguishable physiologically from the anatomy and process of mammalian fear that arises out of non-existential causes; | 96048 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| is to be distinguished at all from animal fear, | 96050 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| likely to receive more cordial solicitations from her church, | 96074 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| by the tendency to reiterate actions. From action to practice to habit to obsession goes the continuum, | 96090 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| people can be graded, like churchgoers from once-in- a-great-while to those who would rather die than miss a church service. | 96092 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| is born with an inferiority complex from not controlling himself. | 96156 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| itself." This wealth of promises emerges from the instruments and procedures of scientific method, | 96172 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| the cause is a superhuman thunderbolter. From effects, | 96229 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| are competent to distinguish good gods from bad ones. | 96308 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| scenario of a large primordial religion from an "insignificant" incised tablet. | 96315 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| to assume that religious life was from the very beginning rather complex, | 96363 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| referents, and we may quote cases from Eliade again: | 96379 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| gods and even the gods themselves? From his unmatched scholarship, | 96392 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| explain how early religions would move from sky-gods to demonism, | 96418 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| sky-gods seem to have disappeared from many minds of our "high" civilization in favor of the worship of technology, | 96425 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| shall see? "Diffusion," one might venture; from the first Adam and his home locale, | 96443 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| of intelligence and power "reduced it from this wild inordination into order." | 96451 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| primevalogy is the separation of Heaven from Earth. | 96456 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| using earth, fire, water, and air from the universe formed (generated) it into a figure, | 96458 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| shape, in which all the radii from the middle are equally distant from the bounding extremities." | 96460 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| from the middle are equally distant from the bounding extremities." | 96461 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| the lifting of a law canopy from Earth) which he recalls because he was already homo sapiens in all or part; | 96484 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| structured supreme beings tend to disappear from the practice of religion, | 96506 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| disappear from the practice of religion, from cult; | 96506 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| of religion, from cult; they depart from among men, | 96506 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| Hymn to Athene." Athene sprang quickly from the immortal head and stood before Zeus who holds the aegis, | 96529 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| Athene had stripped the heavenly armor from her immortal shoulders. | 96533 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| in the heavens that might differ from the behavior of the sun, | 96550 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| they were experientially or psychologically inhibited from claiming that the gods were born together. | 96575 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| ambivalence of the gods caused mankind from the beginning to exert itself strenuously to control them. | 96597 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| chaos; there the gods are made from the abstract elements such as air and water or the world begins out of nothing. | 96607 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| demiurge of the boundless, featureless darkness, from which evolved the first hills or eminences. | 96620 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| of clouds. Philo Byblius anciently reported from earlier sources that the first Phoenician god was Elium or Hypsistos (" the Highest") and was succeeded by Ouranos who was succeeded by El or Kronos. | 96631 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| upon Hinduism; Confucianism and Taoism evolved from the worship of T'ien. | 96655 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| as modern Judaism, and Parsiism, descended from Persian Mazdaism through Zoroaster. | 96660 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| of pages per person, but only from these would we be able to define operationally the person's religion. | 96708 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| All successive gods everywhere have descended from and relate to the Ouranian complex. | 96728 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| believed himself forced to change gods from time to time by evidence in nature. | 96730 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| marched before many soldiers; Buddha came from a noble family; | 96801 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| of persecution, whether criminal or medical, from claiming encounters. | 96812 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| was in large part new water from outer space most likely from a nova of a theretofore much larger Saturn. | 96862 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| water from outer space most likely from a nova of a theretofore much larger Saturn. | 96862 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| the deluges gain a minor victory from the validation of sacred scriptures, | 96868 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| the gods once saved only them from a worldwide ruin. | 96871 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| word "god" in Aryan etymology stems from the words "to sacrifice" and "to invoke." | 96878 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| bureaucratic.) The belief in gods arising from "faith" is a step away from personal encounters and authoritative testimonials. " | 96907 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| from "faith" is a step away from personal encounters and authoritative testimonials. " | 96907 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| but it can never be driven from its deep psychological recesses; | 96910 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| faith acquires a pragmatic proof, different from and inaccessible to empirical proof. | 96918 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| one can construct an infallible circle from which the non-faithful are excluded. | 96919 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| faithful are excluded. One can come from heaven, | 96920 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| survives better, because the desperate refugees from science and reason crowd in with it, | 96944 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| to scientific generalities, so far removed from practical religion, | 96983 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| a better world, or escaping presently from the world about. | 97030 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| man's lot and a surcease from it upon death, | 97041 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| Kronos or a Zeus. We infer from this fact that such beings were at some time most impressive features of the sky and, | 97106 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| the other. Devils have invariably extruded from an animated religious setting, | 97141 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| being no way of exorcizing them from man's primordially established soul. | 97141 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| The Greco-Roman pagans suffered less from guilt-feelings than their Christian counterparts. | 97149 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| magnified by the telling of tales from foreign and destroyed cultures; | 97204 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| the undiscerning mind, they become indistinguishable from the humans; | 97208 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| functioning of religion to secure humans from fear of celestial disasters, | 97267 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| that people want to be descended from gods, | 97281 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| simply because of the inordinate confusion from the plethora of names and deeds, | 97283 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| the gods would be ultimately erased from the human mind (and history). | 97292 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| the hero found throughout the world from the most ancient times. | 97316 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| initiation - return.... A hero ventures forth from the world of the common day into a region of supernatural wonder: | 97320 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| is won: the hero comes back from this mysterious adventure with the power to bestow boons of his fellow men. | 97322 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| of the fixing of the location from which a great event appeared to originate. | 97350 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| Saturn. Scorpio is the background setting from which cometary Venus launched herself on a destructive swoop upon Earth. | 97354 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| be superior to those services obtained from god the Father or God the Son; | 97428 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| which has not been fully excised from the Bible and is also the subject of legend, | 97453 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| and understandingly, as well as accusingly. From these stories and the historical record, | 97465 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| as a monotheist, I have concluded from my study of his life. | 97471 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| suspect that he derived his monotheism from the Levant where he spent his childhood, | 97474 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| he spent his childhood, perhaps even from Israel. | 97474 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| full of gods" is not far from the idea that "god is in all things." | 97481 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| unification. Only after a thousand years from its legitimization, | 97494 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| and embodied in many ideas, ranking from that of papal infallibility to proofs of the existence of god built upon absolute and extreme values. | 97501 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| values. Finally, monotheism could obtain support from science because science derived support from monotheism. | 97504 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| from science because science derived support from monotheism. | 97504 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| combining the several egos naturally emanating from the structure of the human mind into a single ego, " | 97530 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| society and science, we can expect from the monotheistic homo schizo a more orderly and consistent accretion of symbols and a greater psychological penchant for mental discipline and linear logical forms (as opposed to artistic, | 97538 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| he heard and learned the story from his grandfather as a true and exact account. | 97597 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND SCRIPTURE - |
| the Gospels and Jesus have ranged from the denial that he ever existed, | 97637 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND SCRIPTURE - |
| and legend. Scripture may be dissected from as many perspectives and in as many ways as the creative and scientific mind can imagine and instrument. | 97660 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND SCRIPTURE - |
| theocratic constraints. Myth is often indistinguishable from legend, | 97686 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND SCRIPTURE - |
| and proving them, cast many bones from their campfires into the darkness where the jackals of science prowl. | 97708 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND SCRIPTURE - |
| erodes sacred scripture. It removes Yahweh from the manufacturing process and the product, | 97720 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND SCRIPTURE - |
| enhances their credibility. Ominous conclusions emerge from these several pages. | 97747 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND SCRIPTURE - |
| terminate in chaos. So quite aside from the matter to dietary protein, | 97795 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| ideas of warfare, sacrifice, and cannibalism from the gods. | 97834 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| such practices until this century, and, from time to time, | 97842 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| Aztecs were two thousand years removed from what we suggested were prime catastrophic motivators of cannibalism. | 97846 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| its execution, seem to remove it from the scope of religious study. | 97868 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| and catastrophe-prone areas and, as from a lantern, | 97932 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| chaos, Tiamat, and creates the cosmos from the fragments of its body, | 97998 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| fragments of its body, including man from the blood of a demonic ally of Tiamat. | 97999 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| the history of religions by assembling from all over the world evidence of the obsessive reiteration in human activities of the earliest days of mankind. | 98010 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| all ritual behavior. He quotes lines from Jensen's Mythes et Cultes chez les peuples primitifs that call out to the original events: " | 98020 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| the same time disarm the god from directing aggression to him. " | 98061 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| ritualized with specific rules excluding religion from the rituals. | 98094 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| and of revelation can be educed from such secular social phenomena. | 98119 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| of activity (energy) between two points (from "here" to a goal) to a minimum is flagrantly contradicted by bureaucracy. | 98140 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| ritualized behavior? It secures those involved from the nagging fear of existence, | 98148 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| deluges of water and other material from the skies, | 98220 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| excretion. But urine is a word from Uranus who copiously watered the earth in earliest times; | 98280 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| were to compose a physiological mosaic from all references to Yahweh, | 98288 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| the divine forces, transmitting direct commands from above, | 98338 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| too, is a Mirror of Man. From the organization of spirits-shaman-tribal culture to the organization of the Holy-Trinity-priesthood-Roman Catholic world religion, | 98376 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| endless. The descent of secular organizations from theocratic ones is well marked. | 98380 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| the secular forms, so far removed from the primordial religious ones, | 98388 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| right and the left factions stem from the Saturnian Throne in the sky; | 98390 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| secular man; when an individual diverges from the peculiar schizotypicality of his culture, | 98408 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| part of the person; it arises from the original gestalt of creation of the human species and in the birth and development of every person thereafter. | 98418 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| different gods, devils or spirits going from one culture to another. | 98425 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| Some profound reason must prevent them from declaring that gods and devils are one and the same - a disaster. | 98433 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| subliminatory trait that would hardly result from this syllogism. | 98444 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| projective delusion. His first great relief from fear was placing the responsibility for his creation, | 98447 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| and others were imagined to descend from the gods and more and more were created under divine inspiration. | 98461 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| and applied unless it had come from the gods or was blessed by the gods. | 98464 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| consciousness of the self, an individuation from the group, | 98478 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| of their families on the shore from volcanic explosion and tsunamis, | 98487 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| the gods by means of sacrifices. From old Mexico Brundage gives us a song composed by the Emperor Axayacatl: " | 98497 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| the only material benefits that came from the divine delusion. | 98501 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| delusion. On some occasions, carbohydrates descended from the sky, | 98502 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| blasted into metals and by metals from the skies. | 98510 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| major patterns of expression emerged finally from the primeval trauma: | 98548 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| was ever after derived and composed from one or more of these patterns. | 98550 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| freezing effect, to prevent the conscious from opening up blockages of suppressed fear. | 98562 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| This mirror is emphatically not divorced from human experience. | 98615 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| GODS We have progressed so far from the early chapters of this book that a review of them is probably needed, | 98659 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS - |
| to relieve the massive anxiety stored from the earliest times by confessing what happened in those times and reliving them successfully. | 98677 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS - |
| the degree to which they refrain from destroying their creatures. | 98689 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS - |
| and therefore to control, a punishment from Heaven. | 98698 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS - |
| would be impossible. To get relief from guilt, | 98708 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS - |
| work ethic." But primeval guilt originated from the terror of "the other self," | 98711 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS - |
| of divine destruction and near escape from destruction. | 98721 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS - |
| basically similar everywhere and have been from the start. | 98750 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS - |
| all the world's religions came from one religion, | 98752 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS - |
| unceasingly prone to discover gods. Far from being an afterthought, | 98799 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS - |
| repeatedly. They have conjured existences differing from ours. | 98838 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS - |
| innumerable experiments with the allegedly divine from which we can learn what not to do religiously, | 98839 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS - |
| a sublime sort that are inextricable from the divine. | 98897 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS - |
| gods. Specifications are: a) sufficient relief from fearful stress to permit the search for a new formula; | 98900 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS - |
| terroristic memories, with all that subtends from such in the way of self-destructiveness and other-destructiveness without damaging, | 98902 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS - |
| sacredness of existence. It can borrow from and encroach upon science. | 98912 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS - |
| that arise, with a counseling service from birth to death. | 98948 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| A thorough moral defense of religion from the standpoint of its expression through sacral man has not appealed to modern writers. | 98967 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| of his group and of mankind from their earliest creation by his gods. | 98991 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| he can know what to expect from strangers in and outside of his culture. | 98995 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| on his behalf by supernatural agencies. From early childhood, | 99026 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| satisfying the gods, he is exempted from much fear of men and accidents: " | 99026 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| and unwittingly made him more deviant from the religious norms of belief and behavior. | 99045 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| retarded in contributing to and gaining from the larger culture, | 99052 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| and no more." He may suffer from a great many floating opinions, | 99054 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| religious history and philosophy ordinarily profit from. | 99078 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| morality that can weed out bad from good religions, | 99096 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| out bad from good religions, bad from good citizens? | 99096 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| likely to encounter. He is discharged from training when his own sense of right and wrong appears to rule him adequately. | 99111 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| him and others, and protects him from himself, | 99115 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| that a corporation nowadays must learn from the Japanese that "we have the responsibility that religion used to have." | 99228 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| of both types of illnesses. Inseparable from myth in practice are symbols and fictions. | 99247 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| of humans in regard to it from their beginnings up to the present. | 99249 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| world of words, distinct in part from the objects to which they ordinarily refer. | 99250 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| deny to a leaf wafting down from a tree its own erg. | 99253 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| has been found throughout the world from the time of the earliest gods up to the present, | 99259 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| the other hand, is not far from our minds, | 99330 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| humanities has tried to extricate itself from moral responsibility and qualify for the name of science. | 99417 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| while pretending not to consider good from bad, | 99421 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| to consider good from bad, right from wrong. | 99422 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| behavior as well as its morals. From many a segment are cast many grappling hooks for the larger morality, | 99439 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| some of which catch hold and from here and there spring the many varieties of religious practices characteristic of the secularized society. | 99440 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| morality of means, that carries him from one step to the next, | 99475 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| religion has dominated the human world from its beginnings, | 99509 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| everyone should enjoy a drunken drive from time to time, | 99530 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| do I extricate a moral principle from the heap? | 99574 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| The only way I can budge from this position of 5) which has established my Basic Morality is by changing myself so that another different or an altered want takes the place of (M). | 99657 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| a moral source existing and coming from beyond the act and process themselves. | 99705 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| They range in significance, for example, from deciding whether to brush one's teeth quickly or thoroughly, | 99709 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| long predating Islam, for encouraging rain... From the Western Shael to Somalia drought and religious observations are deeply linked.. | 99858 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| the less good one can obtain from science and politics. | 99889 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| what that means; it must come from Heaven. | 99927 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| He will not pluck his morals from a garbage heap. | 99930 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| The supernatural is hard to distinguish from political illusions and fictions. | 99950 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| or conspiratorial powers. The far departure from reality in both cases may have little to do with their success in life. | 99963 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| in a scientific task may range from the most banal, | 100068 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| a fine yacht, it keeps science from being "clean;" | 100076 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| theories of astronomy are as remote from experience as to be spooky. | 100086 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| and which serve to fire projectiles from the Earth in the direction of objects in space, | 100094 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| which are hopeful speculations, thanklessly spared from all but an iota of factual proof, | 100099 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| their work, as penicillin emerged serendipitously from a mold. | 100150 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| propositions formulate matters often more transparently, from the viewpoint of ideological research. | 100186 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| cannot expect definite and defensible results from it, | 100239 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| may be right, and relative immunity from paranoia and hallucinations. | 100276 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| be observed, creeping into the area from its fringes, | 100285 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| or works carrying a favorable attitude (from the standpoint of the market in ideas) such as Henri Bergson's and Teilhard de Chardin's or Hans Kung's. | 100288 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| which is the breath of life from under heaven; | 100304 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| die," and plan to adduce evidence from natural history of such a deluge, | 100305 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| of this particular flood (as distinct from a series of floods, | 100309 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| material substratum of meaningfulness. It is from the basic desire for new experience that the interest in the supernatural emerges. | 100347 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| be patient; the movement will collapse from its inherent weaknesses," | 100373 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| familiar to the reader. Science emerges from the limited but most significant ability of the human mind to capture pragmatically, | 100389 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| immense world of identifications and displacements. From his very beginnings, | 100391 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| of course, to distinguish it especially from all other social activities, | 100421 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| of telling what is "true" religion from what is "false" religion, | 100480 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| at any time to change himself from good to bad and from bad from bad to good. | 100510 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| himself from good to bad and from bad from bad to good. | 100510 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| good to bad and from bad from bad to good. | 100510 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| the religious sphere often quite apart from any connections which they might have with the other spheres of life. | 100513 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| the dissociation of an individual decision from all that in fact determines, | 100515 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| holds that man derives his religion from the same set of mechanisms whence he derives all his religion, | 100519 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| whence he derives all his religion, from the same set of mechanisms whence he derives all his other interests and activities. | 100520 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| those particulars where a transference occurs, from the prohibited areas of religion, | 100534 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| the doors against all unwanted conduct from all spheres of life, | 100542 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| a natural moral consensus. To summarize from suggestions offered in various passages of our work, | 100568 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| and general human demands: for freedom from fear, | 100569 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| fully tested or strained. (This differs from the expansion mentioned above, | 100657 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| gods. The agreement of extended ignorance from the crypto-blind bio-box probably stands up better under modern scrutiny than the traditional arguments for the proof of god that we mentioned in an earlier chapter. | 100681 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| of gods, and support the proof from the cosmic box. | 100684 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| life," as we like to say from inside our cosmic box. | 100689 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| as we know it is defined from inside our box, | 100690 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| to conjecture the birth of gods from the elements of the atomic table, | 100694 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| a range of such superior intelligences from superman to gods. | 100719 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| creative principle, arising like the phoenix from its ashes of entropy, | 100740 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| has dimensions that are quite divorced from human traits (or their extensions), | 100771 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| self-aware and all that flows from this fact. | 100790 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| discussions employ formulas not essentially different from what we employ here. | 100818 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| not in excess of many predictions from various fields. | 100830 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| fed into the formula, have ranged from one to millions of technical civilizations in the galaxy. | 100875 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| connections in these pages. Their deduction from the principles of godship do not appear to present problems in excess of those traditionally and successfully solved by theologians such as Saint Thomas Aquinas when deducing human moral behavior from the qualities of gods. | 100896 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| Aquinas when deducing human moral behavior from the qualities of gods. | 100898 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| of gods. Theotropy can be considered from the standpoint of gods and of humans. | 100900 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| who are troublesome, unwanted, and useless. From a homocentric point of view, | 100919 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| on Earth will then be answered from the divine point of view: | 100937 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| theotropic, we have nothing to fear from them except the loss of that element in us which is self-destructive and entropic. | 100944 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| creations. Will not the gods take from man the taste of evil for which he slavers? | 100950 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| want of symbolism, diversity, and excitement. From the human standpoint, | 100969 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| sublimation is employed to move him from his great fear of himself and the world into large intellectual, | 100997 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| condition. Homo sapiens schizotypus is released from his fearful bind and contradictions by this view of the supernatural and is directed to employ his energies constructively --theotropically rather than entropically. | 101007 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| observed, and, third, entropism must originate from something that decays. | 101014 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| of our forever to suffer both from our own behavior and being god-forsaken, | 101078 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| could hardly allow mankind to recover from one catastrophe before bringing down another upon it. | 101083 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| fundamental facts and doctrines of religion from our perspective. | 101147 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| Greek form, it may have come from the combined words "tying down", | 101151 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| facts and doctrines of religion deriving from our study. | 101155 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| recognizing in them an acute differentiation from oneself in the tragic divine need to derive instinctive gratification from their exploitation. | 101257 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| divine need to derive instinctive gratification from their exploitation. | 101258 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| Morality should be promoted which comes from a constitution that is based upon consensus and offering procedures that among other effects tend to establish the dominion of divinity in humans. | 101270 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| to receive divine energies in return, from ourselves, | 101324 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| energy is the morale that comes from developing relations with the supernatural. | 101328 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| awe, a divine community, and freedom from fear. | 101437 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| largely with the pragmatic problems issuing from theotropism. | 101469 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| delusional schizoid syndrome of human nature from its beginnings. | 101537 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: CONCLUSION - THE DIVINE AND HUMAN - |
| and practices of religion as observed from childhood to old age in his or her own social settings and have read little but thought much, | 101597 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: A NOTE ON SOURCES - |
| as William James and John Dewey. From here it is but a step to the commentators upon science, | 101631 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: A NOTE ON SOURCES - |
| preparing this book. It contains pieces from everywhere, | 101828 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - - FOREWORD - |
| fantasies. My friend Gerd Roesler came from Germany to an island of the Aegean, | 101837 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - - FOREWORD - |
| of relevant items. They emerge mostly from conventional sources of science. | 101899 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - Chapter 1: THE QUANTAVOLUTIONARY SCAN - |
| Late Minoan Cretan copper artefacts made from Greek, | 102028 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - Chapter 1: THE QUANTAVOLUTIONARY SCAN - |
| in Memphis Commercial Appeal). 25. Ophiolites (from oceanic crust) found in mountain sediments suggest catastrophic oceanbed lava extrusions buckling to form mountains. ( | 102040 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - Chapter 1: THE QUANTAVOLUTIONARY SCAN - |
| Most of the items were culled from conventional scientific sources such as the New Scientist and Nature. | 102060 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - Chapter 1: THE QUANTAVOLUTIONARY SCAN - |
| Soviet astronomers detect X-rays emanating from planet Saturn. | 102092 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - Chapter 1: THE QUANTAVOLUTIONARY SCAN - |
| of years. The quantavolutionary thinks: "Mythology from several places reports that Saturn, | 102095 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - Chapter 1: THE QUANTAVOLUTIONARY SCAN - |
| Mexico had filled with fresh waters from tremendous recent flooding and speculated that the event may have been tied to the sinking of Atlantis, | 102111 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - Chapter 1: THE QUANTAVOLUTIONARY SCAN - |
| Earth could explain the abundant tektites from extra-terrestrial sources that are strewn about the world. | 102123 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - Chapter 1: THE QUANTAVOLUTIONARY SCAN - |
| same year, 1973, I am reviewing, from the revolutionary perspective, | 102146 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - Chapter 1: THE QUANTAVOLUTIONARY SCAN - |
| system operating on galactic fuel. Particles from the Milky Way bombard the sun, | 102155 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - Chapter 1: THE QUANTAVOLUTIONARY SCAN - |
| the sun's presumed neutrino output from its supposed atomic furnaces.) | 102157 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - Chapter 1: THE QUANTAVOLUTIONARY SCAN - |
| point of candescence. He reasoned, mostly from ancient sources and legends, | 102197 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - Chapter 1: THE QUANTAVOLUTIONARY SCAN - |
| and legends, that it had ejected from Jupiter's region burning. | 102197 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - Chapter 1: THE QUANTAVOLUTIONARY SCAN - |
| is any lesson to be taught from this cause clbre, | 102209 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - Chapter 1: THE QUANTAVOLUTIONARY SCAN - |
| inaccessible to most readers and buried from sight inasmuch as they are not referred to in modern literature. | 102220 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - Chapter 1: THE QUANTAVOLUTIONARY SCAN - |
| model of quantavolution that is derived from a growing body of scientific studies in various fields and a review of the most ancient as well as of the most recent sources. | 102230 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - Chapter 1: THE QUANTAVOLUTIONARY SCAN - |
| as an archaeologist reconstructs a pot from a few shards, | 102233 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - Chapter 1: THE QUANTAVOLUTIONARY SCAN - |
| shards, and a paleontologist an animal from a few bones, | 102234 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - Chapter 1: THE QUANTAVOLUTIONARY SCAN - |
| have to reconstruct a general history from the rare "treasures that have come down to us", | 102234 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - Chapter 1: THE QUANTAVOLUTIONARY SCAN - |
| followed up with analyses of tephra from scattered locations on Crete and elsewhere 3 . | 102281 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY - |
| is exceptional, and even yet far from complete. | 102283 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY - |
| sings" occupied a stratum of debris "from 7 to 10 meters, | 102319 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| red ashes of wood, which rise from 5 to 10 feet above the Great Tower of Ilium, | 102321 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| stone leading down to the plain from "The Scaean Gate" for 10 feet were so weakened by heat that they crumbled upon exposure, | 102326 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| scoriae of melted lead and copper, from 1 5 to 1 1 5 inches thick, | 102331 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| whole hill at a depth of from 28 to 29 1 2 feet." | 102332 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| of Athena; for, as we know from Homer, | 102339 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| and covered with red Trojan ashes from 5 to 6 1 2 feet in depth, | 102346 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| stratum of red and calcined ruins, from 4 3 4 to 5 1 4 feet thick, | 102350 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| can be not doubt of this from the fact that the end of the stalk of the key is bent round at a right angle, | 102367 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| immediately covered to a height of from 5 to 6 feet with the red ashes and the stones of the adjoining royal palace... | 102375 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| upon them, and are frequently separated from them by a layer of calcined debris, | 102405 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| by a layer of calcined debris, from 6 1 2 to 10 feet high" 10 . | 102405 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| lawn in the spring ... Ash residue from the burning of a city is measured in inches, | 102436 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| that the porters separated themselves physically from the Treasure in a great hurry and that the "pursuers" were blocked from reaching it. | 102464 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| and that the "pursuers" were blocked from reaching it. | 102465 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| which Vesuvius buried ancient Pompeiians and from which Fiorelli in 1863 ingeniously extricated their images by injections of liquid plaster, | 102466 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| typically modest funding could provide. Apart from their extensive work on the other levels, | 102488 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| settlement perished in a vast conflagration from which no buildings escaped ruin. | 102496 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| been these that prevented the Treasure from being carried out the Gate of the city. | 102542 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| floors of numerous homes. The evidence from "the depths of the Temple of Athena," | 102546 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| ambiguous: people, sensing an earthquake, flee from the crashing roofs and walls of their structures. | 102548 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| as incendiary bombs, dropped en masse from airplanes, | 102568 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| the battle of Greeks and Trojans: "From high above the father of gods and men made thunder terribly, | 102608 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| men made thunder terribly, while Poseidon from deep under them shuddered all the illimitable earth, | 102609 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| god shrieked in terror and leapt from his throne at the prospect that "Poseidon might break the earth open." | 102613 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| wife of Zeus, ordered up tempests from seaward to fan the flames, | 102618 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| and fire have received little attention from archaeologists and geologists. | 102645 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| A veritable deluge of meteoric particles from outer space, | 102675 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| meteoric particles from outer space, as from a large comet's tail, | 102675 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| but are indicated by ancient legends from many places 28 , | 102680 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| meters thick, which has turned red from the effects of internal heat" 31 . | 102690 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| that Velikovsky pursues through early references from numerous cultures in connection with the planet Venus 32 ? | 102694 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| were geniuses at setting great fires from above. | 102698 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| over, in the vast area stretching from Troy and Egypt to Persia, | 102734 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD |
| the Minoan culture of Thera-Santorini, from beneath the effects of the plinian explosion of the island, | 102772 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD |
| this year. (1937). Specimens were taken from all strata of all main layers in the principle areas of digging, | 102782 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD |
| of Cincinnati. Finally, in 1975, material from the bags was provided to Professor George Rapp of the University of Minnesota for eventual analysis. | 102790 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD |
| all similar samples to be drawn from other destroyed settlements? | 102797 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD |
| seismic-caused fire; explosive local volcanism from fissures or now extinct cones; | 102805 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD |
| extinct cones; fall-out of tephra from remote, | 102806 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD |
| parameters need to be added, taken from geology and meteorology, | 102825 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD |
| treasure hunt. To this day, objects from the Treasure of Priam have not been studied carefully to determine whether they have been fused by heat or by oxidation. | 102837 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD |
| of analysis that can be transferred from one excavation to another both to interlock events and to serve eventual critiques of received versions of the comparative development (and destruction) of civilizations. | 102854 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD |
| other cases, myths may be transferred from other times and places as hypotheses. | 102864 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD |
| lowland areas of slow deposition, removed from human habitations. | 102889 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD |
| with logging the cores brought up from the near subsurface of wells during the drilling 41 . | 102899 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD |
| geologists to provide such data. Apart from its usefulness to social and natural history, | 102901 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD |
| myth to rains of sticky substances from the sky.) | 102905 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD |
| that cover depositional chemical environments ranging from continental and coastal soils to marsh and subtidalmarine deposits" of recent ages had disclosed complex polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbon assemblages (PAH) with "a high degree of similarity in the molecular weight distribution of the many series of alkyl homologs" 42 . | 102909 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD |
| and mutagenic. The soils sampled were from widely separated locations on and off the New England coastal region. | 102913 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD |
| s Ragnarok (1883) and not gain from it at least a doubt as to the origins of some of the world's clays? | 102919 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD |
| dating) by providing a basal date from which calculations of age may be made, | 102952 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD |
| the new calcination to be determined from the tracks now present. | 102961 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD |
| instance the radiation levels would vary from the norm if lightning had struck or a meteoric pass-by had greatly raised temperature levels. | 102967 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD |
| and for possible reversal of direction from one level to another. | 102973 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD |
| the passage of any substantial material from outer space through the atmosphere. | 102994 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD |
| is to separate ancient real occurrences from ancient myth. | 102995 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD |
| is to distinguish real ancient catastrophism from literal theology, | 102996 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD |
| the University. Generous grants were obtained from several foundations and in 1982, | 103009 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : POSTSCRIPT OF NOVEMBER, 1983 |
| of further interest to calcinology proceeding from the entire investigation. | 103024 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : POSTSCRIPT OF NOVEMBER, 1983 |
| This and the following quotations are from pages 16-17, | 103076 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : Notes (Chapter 2: The Burning of Troy) |
| objects exhibited at the Berlin Museum from the treasure, | 103080 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : Notes (Chapter 2: The Burning of Troy) |
| that accelerate hydrocarbons could be distinguished from the natural hydrocarbons in the char. (" | 103098 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : Notes (Chapter 2: The Burning of Troy) |
| Rupert Furneaux, Krakatoa (1964). 21. Communication from Prof. | 103130 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : Notes (Chapter 2: The Burning of Troy) |
| Rivers of Milk and Honey," "Samples from the Planets." | 103149 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : Notes (Chapter 2: The Burning of Troy) |
| 41. Communication of April 24, 1974 from K. | 103188 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : Notes (Chapter 2: The Burning of Troy) |
| not exist and should be stricken from the record. | 103230 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME - |
| a fire which may have been from fierce earthquakes, | 103265 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME - |
| Kings: but a more recent quotation from him (see below) seems to contradict this reputed view. | 103306 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME - |
| 8), the god Poseidon saves Aeneas from being killed by Achilles so as to preserve the house of Dardanus, | 103327 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME - |
| of the secret flight of Aeneas from Troy up Mount Ida. | 103339 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME - |
| Chalcidean peninsula displays Aeneas in flight from Troy, | 103341 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME - |
| concentrate into two groups , the first from the XI to XIII century B. | 103397 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME - |
| century B. C. and the second from the VIII century to the end of the Republic. | 103397 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME - |
| and five fragment of bronze coming from the areas of Luni sul Mignon, | 103402 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME - |
| inaugurated a process of elements deriving from various fields of human activity, | 103424 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME - |
| he believes the long chronology inherited from the Egyptologists: " | 103438 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME - |
| Gela was established by a warrior from Troy in 690 B. | 103472 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME - |
| more plausible that they had lasted from the VII or at least until the time of Timaeus of Tauromenum about 300 B. | 103491 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME - |
| recalled that certain ancestors had come from there, | 103509 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME - |
| who has fled with her supporters from a berserk brother who ruled Phoenicia. | 103513 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME - |
| into one for literary effect and from amnesiac causes), | 103553 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME - |
| Nothing untoward occurred save that men from the tribe of Dan descended upon the household and carried away the ark and its Levite attendant. | 103688 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 4: MICAH'S ARK - |
| as in "any standing image" comes from the word "neck," | 103694 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 4: MICAH'S ARK - |
| Micah was also called "a voice ... from Dan" by Jeremiah, | 103718 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 4: MICAH'S ARK - |
| would feel that the technological progression "from stone to bronze to iron ages" had some essential meaning, | 103809 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE - |
| meaning, or that a sociological progression "from hominid, | 103810 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE - |
| resources. Now these varied considerably, sometimes from one region to another, | 103853 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE - |
| great crises may present a deviation from one site to another. | 103856 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE - |
| excavators report a variety of remains from the Recent Bronze Age, | 103879 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE - |
| subsequent to 1550, and of remains from the Middle Bronze Age, | 103879 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE - |
| as a journalist and psychoanalyst far from his home in Palestine, | 103888 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE - |
| extensive fall-out, hurricanes, and tsunamis from the explosion of Thera sometime after 1750 B. | 103921 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE - |
| the cores that they have drawn from the bottom of the Black Sea. | 103957 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE - |
| shift of archaeological and anthropological perspective from the individual site to a pattern of sites. | 103962 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE - |
| In their Central Asian work, apart from the Black Sea simultaneities already mentioned, | 103970 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE - |
| be separated by a narrow belt from the Sea? | 104004 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE - |
| Tuscany, the Villanovan ruins, themselves separated from the Etrusco-Campanian period by "a colossal fire," | 104022 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE - |
| even a log has been recovered from the depths. | 104043 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE - |
| Etruscans were related, if not descended from, | 104046 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE - |
| in ashes, tar, and destruction. Apart from the still flimsy archaeological evidence, | 104054 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE - |
| occupation levels of an abri stretch from 1500 AD back to 10, | 104056 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE - |
| that this break marked the transition from a legendary society to a historical society are wrong. | 104065 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE - |
| show evidence of natural destruction dating from the middle of the second millennium. | 104099 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE - |
| so can it sink, carrying forever from view what its surface contains. | 104128 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE : BROADER CONSIDERATIONS |
| only move towards simultaneity not away from it. | 104134 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE : BROADER CONSIDERATIONS |
| perceived a rational technological sequence moving from hominid to contemporary mankind. | 104185 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE : A SCHEDULE OF CATASTROPHIC AGES |
| race was cast down, it was from the natural forces; | 104197 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE : A SCHEDULE OF CATASTROPHIC AGES |
| and the forces of nature originated from the skies; | 104198 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE : A SCHEDULE OF CATASTROPHIC AGES |
| by the nature of its god. From the blessed gods, | 104207 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE : A SCHEDULE OF CATASTROPHIC AGES |
| sciences would achieve inspiration and rejuvenation from a theological division of the ages. | 104209 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE : A SCHEDULE OF CATASTROPHIC AGES |
| analysis could possibly emerge, for example, from a review of the rich paleolithic-neolithic materials of the caves and sites of Aquitaine. | 104226 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE : A SCHEDULE OF CATASTROPHIC AGES |
| 2300, all of the land extending from the Caucasus in the North down to the Valley of the Nile, | 104271 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 6: UPDATING SCHAEFFER'S DESTRUCTION INVENTORY - |
| the eclipse of the Hittite empire from 1600 on in round figures. | 104292 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 6: UPDATING SCHAEFFER'S DESTRUCTION INVENTORY - |
| the sites explored in these countries. From about 1250 or 1225, | 104309 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 6: UPDATING SCHAEFFER'S DESTRUCTION INVENTORY - |
| of the period 1945 to 1975 from his own archives. | 104323 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 6: UPDATING SCHAEFFER'S DESTRUCTION INVENTORY - |
| material evidence is gratefully acknowledged.) Whether from timidity or misapprehension, | 104475 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 7: NINE SPHERES OF VENUSIAN EFFECTS - |
| be based upon scraps of evidence from scattered and often unreliable sources, | 104476 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 7: NINE SPHERES OF VENUSIAN EFFECTS - |
| I shall maintain here, the evidence from this period points to an extraordinary destruction in culture and nature. | 104478 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 7: NINE SPHERES OF VENUSIAN EFFECTS - |
| No available record of astronomical events from anywhere presents astral, | 104494 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 7: NINE SPHERES OF VENUSIAN EFFECTS - |
| movements as unchanged or uniformly changing from before that time to afterwards." | 104495 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 7: NINE SPHERES OF VENUSIAN EFFECTS - |
| lunar cycles is available that comes from the period before 3450 B. | 104512 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 7: NINE SPHERES OF VENUSIAN EFFECTS - |
| point: according to Egyptological authorities, monuments from Old Kingdom Egypt unimpeachably and unequivocally record a year consisting of twelve thirty- day months plus five days of the year; | 104520 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 7: NINE SPHERES OF VENUSIAN EFFECTS - |
| 5 Zusatztage (Epagomenon) kamen." An attack from Peter Huber in the same issue (p. | 104538 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 7: NINE SPHERES OF VENUSIAN EFFECTS - |
| absurd and useful to divert attention from how bad conditions really were. | 104574 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 7: NINE SPHERES OF VENUSIAN EFFECTS - |
| claim that recent ice cores drilled from beneath the Greenland Ice Cap pass through the mid-second millennium with an extraordinary appearance of debris, | 104616 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 7: NINE SPHERES OF VENUSIAN EFFECTS - |
| Earth and turned Africans to black from the heat, | 104634 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 7: NINE SPHERES OF VENUSIAN EFFECTS - |
| is little fossil evidence yet uncovered from the period or most of what there is has been assigned to later or earlier times or ignored or is of current species. | 104643 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 7: NINE SPHERES OF VENUSIAN EFFECTS - |
| in the world escaped heavy destruction from natural causes in the midsecond millennium." | 104654 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 7: NINE SPHERES OF VENUSIAN EFFECTS - |
| All legendary or contemporary historical accounts from any people in the world which discuss events of, | 104673 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 7: NINE SPHERES OF VENUSIAN EFFECTS - |
| of their main descent upon India from the North, | 104679 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 7: NINE SPHERES OF VENUSIAN EFFECTS - |
| reveal an inheritance of specific effects from the Venusian Quantavolution of -3500." | 104752 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 7: NINE SPHERES OF VENUSIAN EFFECTS - |
| extensively on the sexual complexes derived from the human experience with Venus. | 104758 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 7: NINE SPHERES OF VENUSIAN EFFECTS - |
| congenitally convinced that good comes only from greater evil -- to roast a pig we must burn down our house. | 104780 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 7: NINE SPHERES OF VENUSIAN EFFECTS - |
| there and we shall have surcease from our labors. | 104792 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 7: NINE SPHERES OF VENUSIAN EFFECTS - |
| pride in this study, it comes from having made so much out of so little -- a jaw fragment, | 104830 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 8: THE OBLITERATION OF HUMAN SIGNS - |
| bare survival, something that kept it from being obliterated along with millions of like events from the eyes of the future. | 104848 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 8: THE OBLITERATION OF HUMAN SIGNS - |
| along with millions of like events from the eyes of the future. | 104849 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 8: THE OBLITERATION OF HUMAN SIGNS - |
| of what material were moved, how, from where to where, | 104859 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 8: THE OBLITERATION OF HUMAN SIGNS - |
| moved, how, from where to where, from what elevation to what new elevation or depression in an area of such and such dimensions and where, | 104860 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 8: THE OBLITERATION OF HUMAN SIGNS - |
| disastrous natural forces, one by one. From that position, | 104896 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 8: THE OBLITERATION OF HUMAN SIGNS - |
| a devastating fire may have fallen from the sky, | 104918 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 8: THE OBLITERATION OF HUMAN SIGNS - |
| these actors, too, might be eliminated from consideration, | 104919 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 8: THE OBLITERATION OF HUMAN SIGNS - |
| Seeing that humans are very different from primates and yearning to stress that difference without the help of current religion, | 104966 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 9: ANCIENT ASTRONAUTS - |
| were visited by anatomically compatible beings from outer space, | 104970 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 9: ANCIENT ASTRONAUTS - |
| earned fame and fortune in part from writing science fiction, | 104993 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 9: ANCIENT ASTRONAUTS - |
| evolutionary explanations for the great leap from pre-culture to culture. | 105028 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 9: ANCIENT ASTRONAUTS - |
| like the "magician's rabbit, pulled from a hat." | 105031 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 9: ANCIENT ASTRONAUTS - |
| have been laid out under instruction from heat- lofted balloons or from look-out points on heights. | 105048 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 9: ANCIENT ASTRONAUTS - |
| instruction from heat- lofted balloons or from look-out points on heights. | 105049 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 9: ANCIENT ASTRONAUTS - |
| have engendered similar life forms. Passage from one planet to another would have been possible without highly specialized airborne vehicles. | 105065 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 9: ANCIENT ASTRONAUTS - |
| to conjecture that these intelligent beings from far away were human in a way that was related to the hominids of Earth, | 105077 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 9: ANCIENT ASTRONAUTS - |
| Department of Anthropology New York University From: | 105135 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 10: INDIANS OF ILLINOIS - |
| show heavy ashes and calcinated debris from natural disasters over "Old World" settlements and cities, | 105146 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 10: INDIANS OF ILLINOIS - |
| the period of several millennia, even from 9, | 105169 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 10: INDIANS OF ILLINOIS - |
| older layers of artifacts an hearths from newer ones; | 105179 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 10: INDIANS OF ILLINOIS - |
| you) the following questions: 1) Apart from the superposition of artifacts, | 105211 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 10: INDIANS OF ILLINOIS - |
| waves of sand and silt dragged from other mostly denuded surface areas. | 105228 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 10: INDIANS OF ILLINOIS - |
| for instance, Stratum 3 which goes from 15. | 105239 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 10: INDIANS OF ILLINOIS - |
| ploughline?) to 22.3 feet moves from 3314 B. | 105240 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 10: INDIANS OF ILLINOIS - |
| Research Society Quarterly, June 1970.) Apart from this, | 105261 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 10: INDIANS OF ILLINOIS - |
| pastiche: All kinds of fall-out from the atmosphere, | 105323 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| volcanic ash, and attributed to eruptions from volcanoes less than 300 kilometers away 3 . | 105374 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| have heard some fantastic intellectual gymnastics from people trying to refute the Greenland core evidence... | 105378 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| calibrated radiocarbon scale... However, archaeological evidence from the excavation of the Minoan settlement near Akrotiri on Santorini strongly suggests that the island was inhabited least up to 1500 BC judging by Egyptian pottery style chronology; | 105421 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| by radioactively dead carbon-dioxide exhausted from the volcano before the eruption (an effect which has been observed recently). | 105427 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| long period of time, its absence from the lists is strange. | 105458 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| drill sites, with materials (slate) imported from far to the South 9 . | 105475 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| wind patterns of the upper atmosphere from carrying signals to Greenland? | 105493 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| explosion large enough to expel material from the Earth into space might not send dust the great distance to the Greenland ice cap, | 105494 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| latest millennium and in the millennium from -6000 to -7000. | 105513 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| which may or may not originate from a grinding of the bedrock; | 105523 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| the pressure supplemented by warmth emanating from the rocks below? | 105529 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| constant? Does an ice cap melt from the top or from the bottom, | 105530 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| cap melt from the top or from the bottom, | 105530 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| Does it glide off and calve from the top or the bottom? | 105531 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| agree that ice is disposed of from below. | 105532 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| The statistical projection may depart far from the reality. | 105548 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| be dated as a regular recession from rates calculated from the layering of the new ice? | 105572 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| a regular recession from rates calculated from the layering of the new ice? | 105572 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| its deposition as the year cycles from warm to cold, | 105577 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| in vapor of the atmosphere (apart from normal temperatures that affect whether it falls or does not fall)? | 105586 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| good faith and the objectivity emerging from teamwork will have to be involved. | 105597 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| that somehow should be called forth from the ice cores-cases like Niagara Falls, | 105602 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| O 18 concentration in atmospheric vapor from one year to the next and from one century to another, | 105615 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| one year to the next and from one century to another, | 105615 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| kilometers depth, have been built up from bed rock in 20, | 105636 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| this may be difficult to measure from "8700 feet above sea level." | 105645 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| the large claim that interest us, from our radical perspective, | 105674 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| have been severed on all sides from a Pangean land mass. | 105695 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| whirled about, as pure and free from dust as outer space itself, | 105699 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| whose dignified greystone mass juts out from the trystone facade of the station. | 105790 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| letter here about a Monsieur Halloway, from an archaeological society." ( | 105794 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| caves? 5) Are C14 dates compiled from 'x' caves? | 105824 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| they truly a presence that ranges from 5, | 105840 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| appeared on the scene. He is from Providence, | 105869 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| the scene. He is from Providence, from Brown University, | 105869 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| order Pernod. He is just in from the States, | 105878 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| I inquire where the ash comes from. " | 105882 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| inquire where the ash comes from. "From their work. | 105882 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| at 11: 30. The Atlas drops from my hands. | 105890 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| as they are advancing towards me from Aquitaine are a rough and dismaying array whose frightening aspect makes me want to retire from the fray. | 105922 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| aspect makes me want to retire from the fray. | 105924 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| number of caves, sites and cuts from the halted or moving bus. | 105927 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| layman or ordinary scholar gaining much from visiting the caves. | 105964 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| black paint on the walls still from Paleolithic, | 105966 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| the comic strip ascendancy of man from Neanderthal to Cro-Magnon, | 105974 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| carbonized bits could have been percolated from an occupancy location, | 106024 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| I make note that an anthropologist from the University of Massachusetts speaks doubtfully of an arrangement of a circle of crystals and a triangular display of the skulls of a deer, | 106065 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| few hundred years. A physical anthropologist from Cornell asserted that people made the same kind of tools for 100, | 106071 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| numerous other gisements for violent inundations from time to time. | 106082 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| period is said to occur here from 12, | 106083 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| so they will change even now from year to year. | 106102 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| and bones generally produce "acceptable" dates from 9000 B. | 106137 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| 000 B. P. for these strata. From the earliest level, | 106137 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| go so far, under great pressure from a few cranks, | 106154 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| of scholars to get a vacation from their repressive governments, | 106190 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| Ramses C14 dates of 13th century from at least 3 types of material disproved him and that there were 19th dynasty 7th century readings. | 106205 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| dating is in confusion, quite apart from this incident. | 106238 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| with a large number of vases from the Neolithic to present, | 106300 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| Ernst Wrestler, and other archeao- anthropologists from Israel on an excursion through the caves of Southwest Aquitaine. | 106342 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 13: THE LATECOMING OLDUVAI GORGE - |
| two and a half hours' drive from Jerusalem. | 106344 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 13: THE LATECOMING OLDUVAI GORGE - |
| All Rift burials and findings are from fall-out or quick wash flood and dry-out (i. | 106373 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 13: THE LATECOMING OLDUVAI GORGE - |
| and therefore older dates since argon from air contaminates surfaces. | 106383 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 13: THE LATECOMING OLDUVAI GORGE - |
| 3. But younger dates may come from escape of argon at near melt temperatures following flow or fallout. | 106386 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 13: THE LATECOMING OLDUVAI GORGE - |
| upon test a gradient of pseudoage from bottom to top in seeming accord with super-positioning. | 106404 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 13: THE LATECOMING OLDUVAI GORGE - |
| all reported and all blind, all from same size specimens and sampled by same procedures? | 106407 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 13: THE LATECOMING OLDUVAI GORGE - |
| Couldn't argon 40 be exuded from K 40 by earthquake and intruded into volcanic lavas and kept there as these cooled, | 106420 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 13: THE LATECOMING OLDUVAI GORGE - |
| or cone) proceeds by erupting lavas from the top rock melt layer, | 106427 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 13: THE LATECOMING OLDUVAI GORGE - |
| progressively as the samples are taken from lower in the plasma melt. | 106434 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 13: THE LATECOMING OLDUVAI GORGE - |
| found in the Kafu River came from "downstream" instead of upstream, | 106460 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 13: THE LATECOMING OLDUVAI GORGE - |
| surface that lifted the continent come from 6 ? | 106526 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 13: THE LATECOMING OLDUVAI GORGE - |
| way of thinking, the melting came from the immense catastrophic push of the Atlantic Ocean cleavage that moved the African crust eastwards and from an accompanying expansion of the Earth. | 106526 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 13: THE LATECOMING OLDUVAI GORGE - |
| moved the African crust eastwards and from an accompanying expansion of the Earth. | 106527 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 13: THE LATECOMING OLDUVAI GORGE - |
| fracture cut off Madagascar and India from the African continent, | 106530 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 13: THE LATECOMING OLDUVAI GORGE - |
| here may be to a passage from Curtis and Everden, | 106593 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 13: THE LATECOMING OLDUVAI GORGE : Notes (Chapter 13: The Latecoming Olduvai Gorge) |
| reasonable ages. A late Gamblian tuff from Lake Naivasha in Kenya gave 28, | 106598 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 13: THE LATECOMING OLDUVAI GORGE : Notes (Chapter 13: The Latecoming Olduvai Gorge) |
| example, which presently is as "free" from earthquakes as Athens, | 106702 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 14: ATHENS QUAKES - |
| worse - as if you moved not from 99F to 100F fever but from 104 to 105, | 106716 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 14: ATHENS QUAKES - |
| from 99F to 100F fever but from 104 to 105, | 106716 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 14: ATHENS QUAKES - |
| the body of onetime Queen Frederika from burial in its soil (an event which had taken place only days earlier), | 106738 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 14: ATHENS QUAKES - |
| those who remained in the city from their quarters in the houses of others who are returning? | 106791 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 14: ATHENS QUAKES - |
| injured then be left to scream from beneath the debris? | 106803 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 14: ATHENS QUAKES - |
| is thousands of times greater than from an earthquake. | 106831 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 14: ATHENS QUAKES - |
| FIFTEEN COMPTINOLOGY AND TOHU-BOHU Comptinology (from comptine: | 106856 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 15: COMPTINOLOGY AND TOHU-BOHU - |
| afterwards think, "where did it come from?" " | 106859 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 15: COMPTINOLOGY AND TOHU-BOHU - |
| No one knows where it came from. | 106860 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 15: COMPTINOLOGY AND TOHU-BOHU - |
| Beginning with a frightened chicken, pelted from above by a seed or drop, | 106881 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 15: COMPTINOLOGY AND TOHU-BOHU - |
| story of Chicken-Little is told from Finland to Tropical Africa and from Central and South Asia to Ireland. | 106888 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 15: COMPTINOLOGY AND TOHU-BOHU - |
| from Finland to Tropical Africa and from Central and South Asia to Ireland. | 106889 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 15: COMPTINOLOGY AND TOHU-BOHU - |
| wife is Laura Haskell. Ashes fall from the sky everywhere. | 106993 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 15: COMPTINOLOGY AND TOHU-BOHU - |
| the source of plagues (and life) from outer space, | 106997 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 15: COMPTINOLOGY AND TOHU-BOHU - |
| At breakfast Ami reads to me from Le Petit Robert, | 107021 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 15: COMPTINOLOGY AND TOHU-BOHU - |
| in French means chaos. It comes from the Hebrew "tohu oubohou,.. | 107023 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 15: COMPTINOLOGY AND TOHU-BOHU - |
| it the 'Coalsack' and, coming then from a land of coal, | 107089 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 16: SANDAL-STRAPS AND SEMIOLOGY - |
| agree, between imagining "coalsack" to derive from "coal" and "sack", | 107090 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 16: SANDAL-STRAPS AND SEMIOLOGY - |
| he apaista, (the goddess who removes from sight) who is none other than Athena. | 107112 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 16: SANDAL-STRAPS AND SEMIOLOGY - |
| in reverse imagery, to keep it from falling off like a comet's tail. | 107148 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 16: SANDAL-STRAPS AND SEMIOLOGY - |
| play, accompanied by subconscious laughter - relief from anxiety, | 107201 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 16: SANDAL-STRAPS AND SEMIOLOGY - |
| forgiven for presenting some fictional excerpts from the recently recovered journal of Kakrates, | 107302 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 17: MAKING MOONSHINE WITH HARD SCIENCE - |
| hurled a discuss awfully far.) EXCERPTS FROM THE SPURIOUS JOURNAL OF KAKRATES Tablet ? . | 107307 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 17: MAKING MOONSHINE WITH HARD SCIENCE - |
| a holy temple at my disposal. From a window of my house, | 107312 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 17: MAKING MOONSHINE WITH HARD SCIENCE - |
| the edge of the tree again from the left or north side. | 107317 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 17: MAKING MOONSHINE WITH HARD SCIENCE - |
| perfectly, it can certainly be inferred from statistical averaging. | 107325 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 17: MAKING MOONSHINE WITH HARD SCIENCE - |
| also been observing the moon-days from the opposite windows of my house, | 107331 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 17: MAKING MOONSHINE WITH HARD SCIENCE - |
| I subtracted the 10.9 days from 365. | 107334 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 17: MAKING MOONSHINE WITH HARD SCIENCE - |
| sightings. The watchtower and astrological societies from here and there confirm that their instruments give the same readings. ( | 107340 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 17: MAKING MOONSHINE WITH HARD SCIENCE - |
| intercalations." Not to mention that anonymity from Egypt who sent him a tablet with just the obscenity "A" inscribed on it. | 107425 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 17: MAKING MOONSHINE WITH HARD SCIENCE - |
| will check things by the formula from time to time. | 107430 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 17: MAKING MOONSHINE WITH HARD SCIENCE - |
| was probably offering a simple formula from his stock of astronomical knowledge to some people who were interested in routinizing and mechanizing the calendar. | 107448 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 17: MAKING MOONSHINE WITH HARD SCIENCE - |
| and Meton to prevent the calendar from wandering too far astray. | 107455 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 17: MAKING MOONSHINE WITH HARD SCIENCE - |
| Moonshine with Hard Science) 1. Adapted from Kronos (Fall 1975) 52-6. | 107471 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 17: MAKING MOONSHINE WITH HARD SCIENCE : Notes (Chapter 17: Making Moonshine with Hard Science) |
| In 1978 the author sought support from the U. | 107647 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE - |
| their finding Lebensraum after being evicted from the heavenly and earthly spaces of pre- uniformitarian times. | 107694 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE - |
| he handle transitions into and exits from the Unconscious? | 107738 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE - |
| which I originally obtained in 1939 from Karl Mannheim's Ideology and Utopia, | 107760 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE - |
| hypothesize that a sociogenic route ran from Malthus to Darwin to Freud to Lasswell, | 107780 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE - |
| rational" diversionary and less productive route from Darwin to Bagehot to Wallas to Lasswell. | 107781 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE - |
| U paradigm as it emerged victorious from its centuries of struggle with catastrophism, | 107830 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT |
| literature. Literature has undergone great transformations from its prehistoric origins onwards, | 107866 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT |
| heavenly host that passed to and from the earth. | 107892 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT |
| that here was an escape route from the intolerable normality and statistical quality of the uniformitarian historical and world vision. | 107916 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT |
| or endure the hoots of derision from scientists gathered at the doors. | 108002 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT |
| of literati and conoscenti, was banned from the precincts of Uniformitarian science where Freud was allowed, | 108020 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT |
| the latter when U took over from C. | 108049 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT |
| showed in Felix Krull, it is from astrophysics and microbiology that we may reap our future myths, | 108058 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT |
| community of effort, that bar them from final relevance." | 108060 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT |
| priori, when Freud discerns a regression from conscious to unconscious, | 108069 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT |
| a regression from conscious to unconscious, from the present to childhood, | 108069 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT |
| from the present to childhood, and from language to pictorial and symbolic representations, | 108070 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT |
| might be well to study writers from several countries. | 108086 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT |
| and the use of the myth from suppressed traumas - all in an unprecedented manner. | 108135 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT |
| of compatible existence. The "tragic" departs from the art and literature; | 108153 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT |
| Data: the systematically collected information obtained from the works of the Panel of 8 authors. | 108206 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT |
| of the panel works to extract from them their "geometry" and the "dynamic" of the unconscious that they employ. | 108213 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT |
| of the following psychological categories (derived from the scientific typography) does the U action take place? | 108216 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT |
| isolated gems, such as this statement from the pen of George Steiner (1967, | 108253 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT |
| the fact that science had torn from language many of its former possessions and outer provinces, | 108254 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT |
| Ehrenwald, ed. The History of Psychotherapy: From Healing Magic to Encounter (New York: | 108313 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY OF PERTINENT WORKS |
| 37. Walter A. Kaufman, ed. Existentialism from Dostoevsky to Sartre (N. | 108376 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY OF PERTINENT WORKS |
| language. But where does it come from? | 108507 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 20: O. K. ORIGINS - |
| 1840. In this and two examples from April and June the meaning is not clear, | 108522 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 20: O. K. ORIGINS - |
| also pick up the O. K. from the folklore of the ancient OC. | 108532 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 20: O. K. ORIGINS - |
| explanation is that 'O. K. ' comes from the Oklahoma (note: | 108534 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 20: O. K. ORIGINS - |
| though, in saying that "it arose from a vogue for acronyms which developed in Boston in the summer of 1838." | 108559 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 20: O. K. ORIGINS : POSTSCRIPT OF 1983 |
| About 9 o'clock, a procession from the 10th and other up-town wards marched down Center Street headed by a banner inscribed 'O. | 108569 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 20: O. K. ORIGINS : POSTSCRIPT OF 1983 |
| the two systems of divine bonds from the highly abstract writings of Proclus and to realize the recency of telescopic identification of the two systems. | 108620 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 21: JUPITER'S BANDS AND SATURN'S RINGS - |
| labeling new objects of the sky from Greek mythology has obscured the sacredness of the ancient belief in the union of astral bodies with divine personages. | 108635 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 21: JUPITER'S BANDS AND SATURN'S RINGS - |
| of the Greeks, is a procession from, | 108639 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 21: JUPITER'S BANDS AND SATURN'S RINGS - |
| As the intelligible is indeed exempt from intellect, | 108654 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 21: JUPITER'S BANDS AND SATURN'S RINGS - |
| unlikely: the reports of informed visitors from outer space; | 108672 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 21: JUPITER'S BANDS AND SATURN'S RINGS - |
| as the son of Kronos, preserved from being swallowed by his father through the substitution of a stone swaddled in cloth, | 108687 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 21: JUPITER'S BANDS AND SATURN'S RINGS - |
| offer political programmatics to the world: From the great philosophical scheme would be deducible the principles of the future society, | 108885 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 22: MARX, ENGELS, AND DARWIN - |
| The "Social Darwinists" who 'stole" Darwinism from Marx and Engels (and socialism) are also treated in a number of sources, | 109011 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 22: MARX, ENGELS, AND DARWIN : BIBLIOGRAPHIC NOTE |
| of evidence and indicators be pulled from many sources. | 109016 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 22: MARX, ENGELS, AND DARWIN : BIBLIOGRAPHIC NOTE |
| Left Review, 1975, p. 61) quoting from Marx-Engels Selected Works (London, | 109022 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 22: MARX, ENGELS, AND DARWIN : BIBLIOGRAPHIC NOTE |
| in outer space or in transferences from cosmic bodies; | 109146 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 23: RELIGION AND EDUCATION : I. QUANTAVOLUTION AND CREATION IN ARKANSAS |
| theories of a directing inherent intelligence from this century. | 109150 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 23: RELIGION AND EDUCATION : I. QUANTAVOLUTION AND CREATION IN ARKANSAS |
| in great cyclonic chemical factories fashioned from a bombardment of heavy meteoroids. | 109169 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 23: RELIGION AND EDUCATION : I. QUANTAVOLUTION AND CREATION IN ARKANSAS |
| capitalist? A people one-third living from governmental work, | 109223 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 23: RELIGION AND EDUCATION : INTRODUCTION: |
| philosophy and science. Instances of opposition from governments, | 109276 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 23: RELIGION AND EDUCATION : PART ONE: HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY |
| science. Instances of opposition from governments, from private groups that include scientific and educational establishments? | 109276 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 23: RELIGION AND EDUCATION : PART ONE: HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY |
| Sociology A. Long history of descent from primates, | 109348 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 23: RELIGION AND EDUCATION : PART TWO: HOW SCIENCES COPE WITH COSMOGONY |
| in human development and qualitatively distinct from other behavioral sets. | 109498 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : FALLACIES ABOUT SCIENTISTS |
| further believed by the typical scientist (from whom emerges in collectivity the general influence of science upon society) that the real world is the hard world of the senses, | 109510 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : FALLACIES ABOUT SCIENTISTS |
| They seek an answer reflected back from the packed closets of reality in the terms of the question as they ask it. | 109522 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : FALLACIES ABOUT SCIENTISTS |
| holy stigma that marks it off from "unsystematic social science." ( | 109543 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : FALLACIES ABOUT SCIENTISTS |
| statements of physics are as far from biology as those of anthropology. | 109561 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : FALLACIES ABOUT SCIENTISTS |
| the phrase. It can be viewed from the perspectives of a sophisticated time and motion study, | 109647 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : ALL SCIENCE IS SOCIAL SCIENCE |
| of a natural science as apart from human science, | 109654 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : ALL SCIENCE IS SOCIAL SCIENCE |
| can cling to and move out from.) | 109763 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : THE IDEAL SETTING |
| OF SCIENCE At one time, perhaps from 1600 to 1920, | 109816 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : THE CHANGING COMMUNITY OF SCIENCE |
| publishing is a halting step removed from 1600 A. | 109830 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : THE CHANGING COMMUNITY OF SCIENCE |
| as essential, but they are administered "from outside" even when the administrators are coopted from the teams. | 109832 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : THE CHANGING COMMUNITY OF SCIENCE |
| even when the administrators are coopted from the teams. | 109832 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : THE CHANGING COMMUNITY OF SCIENCE |
| is, administration is regarded as distinct from scientific process. | 109833 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : THE CHANGING COMMUNITY OF SCIENCE |
| was too mechanical and practical. Far from being an aside in the history of science, | 109865 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : THE CHANGING COMMUNITY OF SCIENCE |
| an article reproduced in its entirety from the April 1964 issue of Bulletin of the Atomic Scientists together with comments on that article, | 109915 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 25: 'SCIENTIFIC' REPORTING - |
| boy of lemons and flower looking from Catania to the Ionian Sea harking the threatening Fascist drums following by way of eight tongues and all manner of measures the route of Odysseus, | 109959 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 26: EULOGIES TO THREE QUANTAVOLUTIONARIES : LIVIO CATULLUS STECCHINI |
| the labyrinth of Crete, or deep from the pages of the New York Times. | 110057 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 26: EULOGIES TO THREE QUANTAVOLUTIONARIES : LIVIO CATULLUS STECCHINI |
| call goodbye and wish some testimony from the world he leaves and joins concurrently: | 110115 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 26: EULOGIES TO THREE QUANTAVOLUTIONARIES : RALPH JUERGENS |
| people and affairs. I think that from the beginning he felt destined to greatness. | 110164 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 26: EULOGIES TO THREE QUANTAVOLUTIONARIES : IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY 1895-1979 1 |
| was typical of him, he chose from history the greatest intellectual heretics as his models, | 110228 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 26: EULOGIES TO THREE QUANTAVOLUTIONARIES : IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY 1895-1979 1 |
| even here, even a few yards from his home, | 110242 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 26: EULOGIES TO THREE QUANTAVOLUTIONARIES : IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY 1895-1979 1 |
| perhaps fifteen years of further publication from his pen may be expected. | 110252 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 26: EULOGIES TO THREE QUANTAVOLUTIONARIES : IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY 1895-1979 1 |
| monumental scholarship of the age. Apart from a few notes, | 110259 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 26: EULOGIES TO THREE QUANTAVOLUTIONARIES : IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY 1895-1979 1 |
| the loss of billions in knowledge from the death of a man. | 110276 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 26: EULOGIES TO THREE QUANTAVOLUTIONARIES : IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY 1895-1979 1 |
| death. But death releases the miscreants from school. | 110287 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 26: EULOGIES TO THREE QUANTAVOLUTIONARIES : IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY 1895-1979 1 |
| there occurred a major shift away from the prevailing ideology of uniformitarianism in the direction of quantavolution or catastrophism. | 110347 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE - |
| evolved over many millions of years from primitive ancestors, | 110383 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : EVOLUTIONARY AND REVOLUTIONARY PRINCIPLES |
| have developed over millions of years from recognizable club-wielding, | 110384 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : EVOLUTIONARY AND REVOLUTIONARY PRINCIPLES |
| of extreme physical and social stress. From this field of psycho-sociology, | 110423 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : I. |
| religion began, and with religion and from religion came politics - the organization and direction of human efforts towards the propitiation and control of the gods and the environment. | 110439 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : I. |
| implausibly said, or to shield them from "flak"? | 110487 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : II |
| disaster, says the Bible, of expulsion from the Garden of Eden, | 110502 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : III |
| the impressions and anxieties bubbling up from the repressed memories. | 110528 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : III |
| punished. I may read to you from the Lawbook of Manu, | 110585 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : IV |
| the expulsion of Adam and Eve from the garden of Eden, | 110631 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : IV |
| plagues and chaos of the exodus from Egypt. | 110632 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : IV |
| the myths of creation and destruction from all over the world. | 110635 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : IV |
| many respects be a secondary derivation from the catastrophic experience, | 110659 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : IV |
| upon man laid by his Fall from God's Grace is more scientifically correct than, | 110664 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : IV |
| the earth. An immense fracture runs from the Arctic to the Antarctic and then splits into a double-fork to run around the other side of the globe. | 110730 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : VI |
| without saying, now, we have passed from biology through the earth sciences, | 110742 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : VI |
| mineralogy, vulcanology, oceanography, and meteorology. Apart from the boundaries of fields, | 110745 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : VI |
| extraterrestrial and internal sources quite far from those normally taken into calculation by geologists in explaining surface rocks and features. | 110750 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : VI |
| before Christ. And that the centers from which they derived were much more highly developed artistically and technologically. | 110774 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : VI |
| earth and water flows. Indeed, far from feeling insecure in the face of criticism, | 110783 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : VI |
| the presence in it of argon from a foreign source. | 110808 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : VI |
| the fact that the skies fell from time to time. | 110833 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : VII |
| an appreciation of this revolutionary position. From these theories, | 110903 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : SUMMARY |
| changes. Theories and evidence are drawn from various fields of the social sciences, | 111032 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 28: SYLLABI FOR QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| not dealing with ghosts or creatures from outer space. | 111049 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 28: SYLLABI FOR QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| will be divided into two parts. From 6: | 111054 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 28: SYLLABI FOR QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| WHEN AND HOW WAS HUMANKIND "CREATED": From hominid to homo sapiens; | 111123 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 28: SYLLABI FOR QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| Attempts to free religion and philosophy from catastrophe. | 111226 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 28: SYLLABI FOR QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| concentrations at the Cretaceous-Tertiary boundary, from Science magazine); | 111353 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 28: SYLLABI FOR QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| least 350 pages a week, apart from the reading they require for their research paper. | 111397 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 28: SYLLABI FOR QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| after the passage of homo sapiens from the hominid. | 111460 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 29: I.Q.: A UNIVERSITY PROGRAM - |
| and practice. Q7. Catastrophism in Literature: From the Vedas to Joyce. | 111547 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 29: I.Q.: A UNIVERSITY PROGRAM : CURRICULUM |
| or additional income might be returned from conference activities at College Park and elsewhere, | 111743 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 29: I.Q.: A UNIVERSITY PROGRAM : SUPPORT OF IQ |
| at College Park and elsewhere, and from sales of materials. ( | 111744 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 29: I.Q.: A UNIVERSITY PROGRAM : SUPPORT OF IQ |
| be possible, until May 1, 1980, from the standpoint of recruitment of students. | 111787 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 29: I.Q.: A UNIVERSITY PROGRAM : FIRST STEPS |
| the University of Maryland may benefit from the proposed program. | 111796 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 29: I.Q.: A UNIVERSITY PROGRAM : BENEFITS |
| and Humanities," in N. Ravel, ed., "From Past to Prophesy." ( | 111819 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 29: I.Q.: A UNIVERSITY PROGRAM : Notes (Chapter 29: I. Q.: A Unversity Program) |
| what was destroyed could be replaced from the stores of the free cultures. | 111861 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE - |
| a catastrophic viewpoint. I venture this from the fact that the great majority of the works that remain can be so described. | 111871 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE - |
| about catastrophe, they would have quoted from and edited their sources to conform to the solarian consensus that I have sometimes referred to. | 111876 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE - |
| catastrophic thought. It is far different from, | 111888 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE - |
| conditions of partial isolation and ostracism from the major centers of science and scholarship. | 111944 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE - |
| be consoled by modern science. Indeed, from anxiety, | 111962 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : ANXIETY AND CATASTROPHISM |
| great mind of the century passed from the "Age of Anxiety" into the "Age of Catastrophe." | 111985 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : ANXIETY AND CATASTROPHISM |
| crossing. They began to move back from the ideology of progressive science into an ideology of the mystic, | 111987 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : ANXIETY AND CATASTROPHISM |
| be carrying intruders of superior technology from far space. | 111994 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : ANXIETY AND CATASTROPHISM |
| would immediately have taken their cue from them." | 112059 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| to Lyell. "I think any argument from such a reported radical as myself would only injure the cause, | 112080 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| of monarchy and was not derived from field research." | 112083 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| of small changes. Uniformitarian science, far from being the enemy of all religion, | 112103 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| to think that the scientific establishment from dozens of fields is stupidly obstinate and engaged in conspiracy regularly against better theories. | 112108 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| science are organized groups, suffering frequently from the ills that may afflict all bureaucracies and cliques. | 112110 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| occurs. This happened in the change from Ptolemaic to Copernican astronomy and from catastrophism to uniformitarianism. | 112116 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| from Ptolemaic to Copernican astronomy and from catastrophism to uniformitarianism. | 112116 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| It has removed the historical gods from parroting human stipulations that hamper scientific investigation. | 112128 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| astrophysics (" the explosive universe," "cometary eruption from planets," " | 112157 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| show a new gain after costs from the activity of a critical party espousing the revolutionary against the evolutionary point of view. | 112191 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| to religion? Astronomer Fred Hoyle, in From Stonehenge to Modern Cosmology, | 112219 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| answer is no different in principle from the motives of the builders of Stonehenge. | 112221 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| world's governments to divert resources from armaments directly into solar study and into planning defenses against the possibility of serious solar perturbations. | 112272 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| at least some group should prepare from time to time a scenario and recommendations for dealing with cometary intrusions. | 112279 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| particle storms. Large meteoroids and comets from the explosion might enter upon orbits that could allow for encounters with the Earth. | 112295 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| The human race has suffered much from its birth throes, | 112298 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| TRIPOD CAULDRONS Chapter 10: THE EVIDENCE FROM PLUTARCH Chapter 11: | 112401 KA: - - - TABLE OF CONTENTS - |
| AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC Chapter 14: BOLTS FROM THE BLUE Chapter 15: | 112405 KA: - - - TABLE OF CONTENTS - |
| classics, and of ancient history, results from an effort to detect and collect instances of a certain common factor in the history of the ancient Mediterranean world. | 112443 KA: - - - PREFACE - |
| language (and probably all others) derives from human readings of divine sky behavior, | 112524 KA: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| guides mundane social life and thought. From far away China, | 112526 KA: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| them... Heaven hangs out its symbols, from which are seen good fortune and misfortune, | 112528 KA: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| well be with these original syllables from which the language subsequently descends. | 112549 KA: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| that Etruscans had come to Italy from the east. | 112636 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| They thought they heard a voice from the grove (lucus) on the top (cacumen) of the hill, | 112649 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| gods, and marked out the area from east to west, | 112681 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| were sent, and Numa then descended from the temple. | 112683 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| south division Cardo (hinge). The templum from which Numa descended was originally the area corresponding to that which was cut off, | 112687 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| templum corresponded to the Greek temenos, from temno, | 112689 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| Honey is said to have flowed from an olive tree at the same place 13 . | 112718 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| Greece at Delphi not far inland from the north coast of the Corinthian Gulf. | 112733 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| trying to shake the great god from her breast; | 112768 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| in Aeneid VI: "With such words from the shrine the Cumaean Sibyl sings frightful riddles that resound in the cave, | 112777 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| site for a city by colonists from the Greek mainland. | 112797 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| Delphi was caused by gases, steam from boiling laurel leaves, | 112836 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| The Pythia was purified with water from Castalia, | 112862 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| with water from Castalia, and drank from Cassotis. | 112862 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| They say that a voice answered from the depths of the cavern." | 112872 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| remarkable way and uttered sounds different from the usual. | 112891 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| Next there is a valuable clue from Plutarch, | 112908 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| had caused to emerge, shot out from the altar towards the tree. | 112928 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| with a hundred gold tassels fluttering from it. | 112936 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| brighter than others when it rises from bathing in Ocean. | 112940 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| they see that the bird comes from Zeus, | 112948 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| lying wriggling among them, an omen from aegis-bearing Zeus. | 112961 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| creates a blaze of fiery light from him. | 112977 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| the Furies, checked its speech. Passages from Homer's Odyssey. | 112985 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| any rate light seems to emanate from his head. | 112999 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| blazing. There must be some god from heaven in the house." | 113004 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| horn, the other of ivory. Dreams from the ivory gate are deceitful and unfulfilled. | 113010 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| and prays for a pheme, utterance, from somebody in the house, | 113013 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| barley and wheat, amazed at thunder from a clear sky, | 113015 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| speech refusing to drive his mother from the house, | 113024 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| and Hades. The sun has perished from the sky, | 113029 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| a great clap of thunder. Passages from Vergil's Aeneid. | 113033 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| approaching. II: 682: During the escape from Troy, " | 113038 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| loca sulphure fumant." A star fell from the sky through the darkness and moved fast, | 113049 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| home of their ancestor Teucer, pestilence from a disturbed part of the sky afflicts trees, | 113061 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| Aeneas in a dream, with advice from Apollo that Hesperia is their goal, | 113063 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| divine permission (pacem), unties the fillet from his consecrated forehead, | 113073 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| of an army who will rule from this citadel. | 113094 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| deities, while Jupiter thunders three times from a clear sky and displays a cloud gleaming and quivering with golden rays. | 113106 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| peaks, and shields that had fallen from heaven..." | 113120 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| forth twin flames. Pausanias, a Greek from Asia Minor of the 2nd century A. | 113125 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| and by stones and rock falling from Parnassus. | 113130 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| abandoned. A flash of lightning came from the child. | 113137 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| The Messenian prophet Ophioneus was blind from birth. | 113168 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| the Iamidae. These were prophets descended from Iamos (Pindar, | 113172 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| In Homeric pyromancy (telling the future from fire) the priests burnt the thighs of the victim first. | 113186 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| Greeks, Diomedes and Ulysses. Flames flickered from its staring eyes, | 113195 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| limbs, and three times it jumped from its base with trembling shield and spear. | 113196 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| at once. Aeneid III: 466: Fleeing from Troy, | 113199 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| them presents when they leave, cauldrons from Dodona, | 113200 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| to learn the will of Zeus from the oak trees with lofty foliage. | 113203 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| were different, as we can expect from the frequency of recorded earthquakes, | 113305 KA: - - Chapter 2: THE ELECTRIC ORACLES - |
| mentions "auspicious militare in acuminibus", divination from the points of spears (De Divinatione II: | 113307 KA: - - Chapter 2: THE ELECTRIC ORACLES - |
| a Sibyl small enough to hang from the ceiling in a jar may originate in the gradual ebbing of the inspirational force of the place. | 113325 KA: - - Chapter 2: THE ELECTRIC ORACLES - |
| frenzy. A Maenad, producing electrical effects from a thyrsus, | 113341 KA: - - Chapter 2: THE ELECTRIC ORACLES - |
| which Prometheus brought divine fire down from heaven, | 113342 KA: - - Chapter 2: THE ELECTRIC ORACLES - |
| of Dionysus, killed by a thunderbolt from Zeus, | 113351 KA: - - Chapter 2: THE ELECTRIC ORACLES - |
| But there was shining (lampra) evidence from Zeus, | 113376 KA: - - Chapter 2: THE ELECTRIC ORACLES - |
| palace at Mycenae, on his return from the capture of Troy. ( | 113381 KA: - - Chapter 2: THE ELECTRIC ORACLES - |
| The ideas of Heraclitus are known from fragments quoted by later writers. | 113395 KA: - - Chapter 2: THE ELECTRIC ORACLES - |
| beekeeper, Corycium senem, an old man from Corycus. | 113424 KA: - - Chapter 2: THE ELECTRIC ORACLES - |
| g., that one Parnassos discovered divination from the birds here, | 113461 KA: - - Chapter 2: THE ELECTRIC ORACLES - |
| She claimed that her mother came from Marpessus, | 113469 KA: - - Chapter 2: THE ELECTRIC ORACLES - |
| by Pausanias are Demo, who came from Cumae, | 113472 KA: - - Chapter 2: THE ELECTRIC ORACLES - |
| Mousaios and Lykos were Athenians; Bakis from Boeotia was possessed by the nymphs. | 113479 KA: - - Chapter 2: THE ELECTRIC ORACLES - |
| and the God of Isaac..." And from verse 16: " | 113501 KA: - - Chapter 2: THE ELECTRIC ORACLES - |
| Hermion, through which Herakles dragged up from Hades the dog Kerberos. | 113526 KA: - - Chapter 2: THE ELECTRIC ORACLES - |
| and a new Dionysus was made from it. | 113582 KA: - - Chapter 3: DIONYSUS - |
| by lightning, and men were born from the ashes and soot. | 113586 KA: - - Chapter 3: DIONYSUS - |
| Bacchae, tells us how the thunderbolt from Zeus destroyed Semele, | 113601 KA: - - Chapter 3: DIONYSUS - |
| him Dithyrambus because he emerged twice, from his mother and from the thigh of Zeus. | 113603 KA: - - Chapter 3: DIONYSUS - |
| emerged twice, from his mother and from the thigh of Zeus. | 113603 KA: - - Chapter 3: DIONYSUS - |
| Euripides appears to derive the name from his having entered a door in Zeus's thigh, | 113604 KA: - - Chapter 3: DIONYSUS - |
| tells the chorus how he escaped from prison in Pentheus's palace. | 113683 KA: - - Chapter 3: DIONYSUS - |
| out of his mind, saw fire from Semele's tomb attacking his house. | 113684 KA: - - Chapter 3: DIONYSUS - |
| giant Antaeus, who derived his strength from the ground, | 113695 KA: - - Chapter 3: DIONYSUS - |
| Bacchants. One of them obtains water from rock by striking with a thyrsus, | 113697 KA: - - Chapter 3: DIONYSUS - |
| The voice of Dionysus is heard from the aither, | 113718 KA: - - Chapter 3: DIONYSUS - |
| nor hides. He signals." Another passage from Heraclitus is relevant: " | 113747 KA: - - Chapter 3: DIONYSUS - |
| in the air and many signs from heaven. | 113759 KA: - - Chapter 3: DIONYSUS - |
| brother of Semele. Euripides, a fragment from The Cretans: | 113776 KA: - - Chapter 3: DIONYSUS - |
| nigh hither; put off thy shoes from off thy feet, | 113820 KA: - - Chapter 3: DIONYSUS - |
| the ground. Between them, and insulated from them, | 113893 KA: - - Chapter 4: AMBER, ARK, AND EL - |
| and I will commune with thee from above the mercy seat, | 113911 KA: - - Chapter 4: AMBER, ARK, AND EL - |
| thee from above the mercy seat, from between the two cherubims which are upon the Ark of the Testimony..." | 113912 KA: - - Chapter 4: AMBER, ARK, AND EL - |
| is also the 'destination' idea derived from the future tense eleusomai of the verb erchesthai, | 113944 KA: - - Chapter 4: AMBER, ARK, AND EL - |
| significance; it may be the clouds from which a god, | 113948 KA: - - Chapter 4: AMBER, ARK, AND EL - |
| Alauda, lark may be 'great songstress', from al, | 113949 KA: - - Chapter 4: AMBER, ARK, AND EL - |
| the English vowels slowly in succession from E to U and back changes of pitch of the whispered notes are inevitable. | 113968 KA: - - Chapter 4: AMBER, ARK, AND EL - |
| Argo was built partly of timber from Dodona, | 113996 KA: - - Chapter 4: AMBER, ARK, AND EL - |
| as the music which is produced from them. | 114006 KA: - - Chapter 4: AMBER, ARK, AND EL - |
| in order to preserve the charge from running to waste, | 114026 KA: - - Chapter 4: AMBER, ARK, AND EL - |
| tabooed personage must be carefully prevented from touching the ground; | 114027 KA: - - Chapter 4: AMBER, ARK, AND EL - |
| to whom shall he go up from us?" | 114065 KA: - - Chapter 4: AMBER, ARK, AND EL - |
| chosen of Israel fetch the ark from Baale of Judah. | 114072 KA: - - Chapter 4: AMBER, ARK, AND EL - |
| brought up the ark of God from the house of Obed-edom into the city of David with gladness. | 114086 KA: - - Chapter 4: AMBER, ARK, AND EL - |
| land, and the plague was stayed from Israel." | 114105 KA: - - Chapter 4: AMBER, ARK, AND EL - |
| One; and Phoebus, Pure. He came from the east. | 114170 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| been thought to mean: The god from Lycia (in Asia Minor); | 114172 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| Lycia (in Asia Minor); wolf-slaying, from lukos, | 114173 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| wolf; and the god of day, from luke, | 114173 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| meaning destructive, baneful, fatal. Apo means from, | 114184 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| destructive, baneful, fatal. Apo means from, from a distance. | 114184 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| him well if it implied 'death from afar'. | 114185 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| a dolphin Apollo boarded a ship from Crete and made the crew sail to Krisa, | 114193 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| early name for Delphi may come from a root puth, | 114195 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| snatched her son, the infant Asclepius, from the mother's corpse on the funeral pyre, | 114212 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| is reminded of Zeus snatching Dionysus from Semele. | 114214 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| to carry off a golden column from Juno's temple at Lacinium, | 114233 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| purple ribands, and a bronze globe from which smaller globes hung, | 114256 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| operates as much above ground as from below ground. | 114269 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| concerning hair, light, Apollo and kledons; from Homer, | 114309 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| kledons; from Homer, Vergil and Pausanias. From the Iliad: | 114311 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| and poured oil on their manes. From the Odyssey: | 114324 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| line 423. IV: 122: Helen emerges from her room looking like Artemis of the golden distaff (chryselakate). | 114333 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| a frightening way round the house. From the Aeneid: | 114340 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| they flee. IX: 658: He vanishes from their sight, | 114358 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| on the bed of ashes..." Examples from Pausanias, | 114364 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| is a statue of Artemis stolen from the Taurians by Orestes and Iphigenia. | 114385 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| The Argives used to fetch fire from the goddess for the Lernaean festival. | 114395 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| which will keep him akerios, safe from harm. | 114411 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| if he wishes, or wakes them from sleep. | 114417 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| Venus wheedles a suit of armour from Vulcan: " | 114455 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| like a flash of fiery lightning from a thunder cloud." | 114457 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| that the name means the voice from the tree. | 114554 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| the reason for the epithet. Sufferers from jaundice were advised to look at the stonecurlew. | 114565 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| race. Three more words of interest from The Birds may be quoted. | 114575 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| crested, is applied to crested larks, from the resemblance of the crest to a mound. | 114585 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| has much in common with myths from all over the world. | 114655 KA: - - Chapter 6: SKY LINKS - |
| the wind produced an egg, and from the egg emerged a shining creature, | 114661 KA: - - Chapter 6: SKY LINKS - |
| word theos, god, is probably derived from the word thein, | 114664 KA: - - Chapter 6: SKY LINKS - |
| to run. The alternative derivation is from tithemi, | 114665 KA: - - Chapter 6: SKY LINKS - |
| the sky, later they were ejected from heaven. | 114678 KA: - - Chapter 6: SKY LINKS - |
| birth. His wife, Rhea, prevented him from swallowing his son Zeus by giving him a stone wrapped in swaddling clothes, | 114687 KA: - - Chapter 6: SKY LINKS - |
| thunderbolt. Hadad, can mean 'The Torch', from Greek das, | 114726 KA: - - Chapter 6: SKY LINKS - |
| of Thebes. His companions, fetching water from a spring for a sacrifice, | 114777 KA: - - Chapter 6: SKY LINKS - |
| ecstatic visions. He too was descended from Melampus. | 114797 KA: - - Chapter 6: SKY LINKS - |
| son of Minos king of Crete, from the dead. | 114798 KA: - - Chapter 6: SKY LINKS - |
| wearing, as shown on his stele from Susa, | 114815 KA: - - Chapter 6: SKY LINKS - |
| the sky and the bull, many from Homer and Vergil, | 114878 KA: - - Chapter 6: SKY LINKS - |
| many from Homer and Vergil, some from the east. | 114879 KA: - - Chapter 6: SKY LINKS - |
| hundred arms, and breathed out fire from fifty breasts and mouths, | 114898 KA: - - Chapter 6: SKY LINKS - |
| the pool, where white water gushes from the cave. | 114938 KA: - - Chapter 6: SKY LINKS : LEVIATHAN. |
| was struck by lightning. Further instances from Pausanias: | 114962 KA: - - Chapter 6: SKY LINKS : LEVIATHAN. |
| in allegory, taking his starting point from the prophecy of Ham. | 114986 KA: - - Chapter 6: SKY LINKS : LEVIATHAN. |
| is rather similar to the story from Ugarit about Anath and Baal. | 115008 KA: - - Chapter 6: SKY LINKS : LEVIATHAN. |
| been that a celestial object which, from previous experience, | 115079 KA: - - Chapter 7: SACRIFICE - |
| hiereus was a priest who divined from the victim's entrails. | 115095 KA: - - Chapter 7: SACRIFICE - |
| its horns gilded. Hair was cut from the forehead of the ox and thrown on the fire before it was killed. | 115096 KA: - - Chapter 7: SACRIFICE - |
| goat was used for removing guilt from a community, | 115112 KA: - - Chapter 7: SACRIFICE : THE SACRIFICE OF GOATS. |
| aegis and of aix, a goat, from the verb 'aisso', | 115145 KA: - - Chapter 7: SACRIFICE : THE SACRIFICE OF GOATS. |
| fitted together only by horns taken from the right side of the head" 8 . | 115176 KA: - - Chapter 7: SACRIFICE : THE SACRIFICE OF GOATS. |
| strike on the victim. Electrical action from the sky would be more likely if water or blood were poured over the victim and round the altar, | 115181 KA: - - Chapter 7: SACRIFICE : THE SACRIFICE OF GOATS. |
| temenos dedicated by Artemidorus, a Greek from Perge. | 115185 KA: - - Chapter 7: SACRIFICE : THE SACRIFICE OF GOATS. |
| cut in the top, a channel from this to ground level, | 115187 KA: - - Chapter 7: SACRIFICE : THE SACRIFICE OF GOATS. |
| called on the name of Baal from morning even until noon, | 115197 KA: - - Chapter 7: SACRIFICE : THE SACRIFICE OF GOATS. |
| or to replace the electrical fire from the sky. | 115225 KA: - - Chapter 7: SACRIFICE : THE SACRIFICE OF GOATS. |
| altar is thuoros. Presumably it is from thuo, | 115232 KA: - - Chapter 7: SACRIFICE : THE SACRIFICE OF GOATS. |
| for a heifer to be brought from the field. | 115247 KA: - - Chapter 7: SACRIFICE : MAGIC; SACRIFICE: SOME RELEVANT PASSAGES. |
| and grain, and throwing a lock from the ox's head into the fire ... | 115252 KA: - - Chapter 7: SACRIFICE : MAGIC; SACRIFICE: SOME RELEVANT PASSAGES. |
| The men lifted up the heifer from the ground and Peisistratus cut its throat (sphaxen). | 115255 KA: - - Chapter 7: SACRIFICE : MAGIC; SACRIFICE: SOME RELEVANT PASSAGES. |
| cut up the body, cut slices from the thighs, | 115256 KA: - - Chapter 7: SACRIFICE : MAGIC; SACRIFICE: SOME RELEVANT PASSAGES. |
| with the Penates. He brings out from their shrine the fillets (vittas) and mighty Vesta and the eternal fire. | 115269 KA: - - Chapter 7: SACRIFICE : MAGIC; SACRIFICE: SOME RELEVANT PASSAGES. |
| 16: 1: When Seleucus set out from Macedonia with Alexander, | 115288 KA: - - Chapter 7: SACRIFICE : MAGIC; SACRIFICE: SOME RELEVANT PASSAGES. |
| the aegis for statues of Athene from Libya. | 115304 KA: - - Chapter 7: SACRIFICE : MAGIC; SACRIFICE: SOME RELEVANT PASSAGES. |
| circular formation." The word tragedy comes from 'ode', | 115385 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE - |
| meteor. Tragedy, according to Aristotle, developed from the leaders (exarchontes) of the dithyramb. | 115386 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE - |
| The actors wore masks. We learn from the Roman poet Horace that Thespis, | 115412 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE - |
| the Eumenides, he is under attack from the Furies, | 115440 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE - |
| view of the action of Orestes from Apollo. | 115441 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE - |
| corresponding word in Latin, which comes from the same root, | 115448 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE - |
| appearance of a god or goddess from the sky, | 115463 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE - |
| ceremony originally connected with a threat from the sky. | 115491 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE - |
| are described so vividly in stories from all over the world, | 115494 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE - |
| wore a purple cloak when reciting from the Iliad, | 115571 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE : POETIC INSPIRATION |
| and a green one when reciting from the Odyssey. | 115572 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE : POETIC INSPIRATION |
| rhapsodos is generally thought to come from rhapto, | 115574 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE : POETIC INSPIRATION |
| a dance at Samothrace, with music from double pipes, | 115599 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE : POETIC INSPIRATION |
| iron and rings is formed, hanging from each other. | 115608 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE : POETIC INSPIRATION |
| that they bring us lyrical poetry from springs flowing with honey from certain orchards and glades of the Muses, | 115616 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE : POETIC INSPIRATION |
| poetry from springs flowing with honey from certain orchards and glades of the Muses, | 115617 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE : POETIC INSPIRATION |
| which I said took their force from each other under the action of the Heraclean stone? | 115638 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE : POETIC INSPIRATION |
| chain of force. And, just as from that lodestone, | 115641 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE : POETIC INSPIRATION |
| dancers, directors and assistants, obliquely dependent from the rings suspended from the Muse. | 115642 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE : POETIC INSPIRATION |
| obliquely dependent from the rings suspended from the Muse. | 115642 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE : POETIC INSPIRATION |
| Muse. And one poet is dependent from one Muse, | 115643 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE : POETIC INSPIRATION |
| is dependent from one Muse, another from another; | 115643 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE : POETIC INSPIRATION |
| thing, for he is held; and from those first rings, | 115644 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE : POETIC INSPIRATION |
| Achaeans first took the bloodstained spoils from a slain enemy, | 115654 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE : PASSAGES REFERRING TO INSPIRATION AND POETRY |
| builds a boat to sail away from Calypso's island Ogygia. | 115690 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE : PASSAGES REFERRING TO THE AXE |
| presents, a big tripod and cauldron from each man. | 115789 KA: - - Chapter 9: TRIPOD CAULDRONS - |
| and there was a bellowing sound from the cauldron. | 115791 KA: - - Chapter 9: TRIPOD CAULDRONS - |
| when they leave, silver, and cauldrons from Dodona. | 115795 KA: - - Chapter 9: TRIPOD CAULDRONS - |
| on a bronze snake, a dedication from all the Greeks from the spoil of Plataea. | 115810 KA: - - Chapter 9: TRIPOD CAULDRONS - |
| a dedication from all the Greeks from the spoil of Plataea. | 115811 KA: - - Chapter 9: TRIPOD CAULDRONS - |
| and strength, and their skill comes from the immortal gods. | 115837 KA: - - Chapter 9: TRIPOD CAULDRONS - |
| This 8th century B. C. tripod from Urartu was found at Erzincan, | 115853 KA: - - Chapter 9: TRIPOD CAULDRONS : THE TOPRAKKALI TRIPOD |
| s bone, and that iron came from him. | 115875 KA: - - Chapter 9: TRIPOD CAULDRONS : THE TOPRAKKALI TRIPOD |
| H. Crosthwaite CHAPTER TEN THE EVIDENCE FROM PLUTARCH MATERIAL relevant to our subject is to be found in the writings of Plutarch, | 115917 KA: - - Chapter 10: THE EVIDENCE FROM PLUTARCH - |
| Ieius. In 393c, Plutarch derives this from the cry 'Ia', | 115950 KA: - - Chapter 10: THE EVIDENCE FROM PLUTARCH - |
| 397b, Plutarch gives us a quotation from Pindar: " | 115962 KA: - - Chapter 10: THE EVIDENCE FROM PLUTARCH - |
| being influenced in the one case from outside, | 116004 KA: - - Chapter 10: THE EVIDENCE FROM PLUTARCH - |
| the word 'prester' in a quotation from Heraclitus. | 116025 KA: - - Chapter 10: THE EVIDENCE FROM PLUTARCH - |
| of one of the mightier ones. From this passage it seems probable that prester, | 116032 KA: - - Chapter 10: THE EVIDENCE FROM PLUTARCH - |
| god a man is linked, and from whom he has been allotted some power and honour, | 116050 KA: - - Chapter 10: THE EVIDENCE FROM PLUTARCH - |
| been allotted some power and honour, from him he is likely to take his name. | 116051 KA: - - Chapter 10: THE EVIDENCE FROM PLUTARCH - |
| the souls which have been separated from the body or have never had one are, | 116058 KA: - - Chapter 10: THE EVIDENCE FROM PLUTARCH - |
| good and helpful, as is clear from experience. | 116068 KA: - - Chapter 10: THE EVIDENCE FROM PLUTARCH - |
| to the delightful fragrance that comes from the shrine. | 116092 KA: - - Chapter 10: THE EVIDENCE FROM PLUTARCH - |
| suggested that his parents were Kadmeians from Boeotia, | 116135 KA: - - Chapter 11: THE PRESOCRATIC PHILOSOPHERS - |
| regarded water as the original element from which the rest of the physical world is derived. | 116140 KA: - - Chapter 11: THE PRESOCRATIC PHILOSOPHERS - |
| C., says: "Into those same things from which they take their origin, | 116167 KA: - - Chapter 11: THE PRESOCRATIC PHILOSOPHERS - |
| 96 ff.: "Zeus casts mortals down from the lofty towers of their hopes, | 116190 KA: - - Chapter 11: THE PRESOCRATIC PHILOSOPHERS - |
| at once accomplishes his thought somehow from his holy resting place." | 116191 KA: - - Chapter 11: THE PRESOCRATIC PHILOSOPHERS - |
| justice. Let us start with lines from a chorus in the Medea of Euripides, | 116218 KA: - - Chapter 11: THE PRESOCRATIC PHILOSOPHERS - |
| about 600 B. C.. A papyrus from Oxyrhynchus, | 116253 KA: - - Chapter 11: THE PRESOCRATIC PHILOSOPHERS - |
| 2390, published in 1957, contains quotations from Alkman. | 116254 KA: - - Chapter 11: THE PRESOCRATIC PHILOSOPHERS - |
| light like a column (kion) extended from above through all the sky (ouranos) and earth, | 116277 KA: - - Chapter 11: THE PRESOCRATIC PHILOSOPHERS - |
| would not have heard a sound from wild beasts." | 116292 KA: - - Chapter 11: THE PRESOCRATIC PHILOSOPHERS - |
| against radiation. When moving the ark from the house of Obed-edom into the city of David, | 116314 KA: - - Chapter 11: THE PRESOCRATIC PHILOSOPHERS - |
| old age, and death. Orpheus came from Thrace, | 116353 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS - |
| diverted the attention of the crew from the song of the Sirens. | 116356 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS - |
| Sirens. When his wife Eurydice died from a snake bite, | 116358 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS - |
| of Atreus, Agamemnon, on his return from Troy. | 116385 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS - |
| off the Thracian coast, not far from the coast of Asia Minor. | 116399 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS - |
| said to have landed when ejected from Olympus. | 116401 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS - |
| of the story Prometheus stole fire from the workshop of Hephaistos on the island of Lemnos. | 116405 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS - |
| In another version he stole it from Olympus and flew down to earth carrying it in the hollowed-out stalk of a narthex. | 116406 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS - |
| mother. She has other epithets derived from names of mountains. | 116428 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS - |
| epithets derived from names of mountains. From Mount Berecyntos in Phrygia she is Berecyntia; | 116428 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS - |
| Berecyntos in Phrygia she is Berecyntia; from Mount Dindymon in Mysia, | 116428 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS - |
| to Cybele, she is Dindymene; and from Mount Ida she is called Idaia. | 116429 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS - |
| Dactyls and three Kouretes. The Dactyls from Rhea's right hand were smiths and discoverers of iron. | 116452 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS - |
| Idaean Dactyls, called the Kabeiroi, came from Phrygia to Samothrace with their secret cult. | 116458 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS - |
| the statues of Hermes. They came from the region round Mount Berecyntus in Phrygia. | 116459 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS - |
| taken the form of a swan), from one of which emerged Kastor and Polydeukes, | 116471 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS - |
| which emerged Kastor and Polydeukes, and from the other Helen and Clytemnestra. | 116472 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS - |
| that survive at Samothrace are mostly from the 4th century B. | 116496 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS - |
| the preface to the rites excludes from the ceremonies those with unclean hands, | 116508 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS - |
| happens that iron sometimes moves away from this stone, | 116532 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS - |
| always seemed to wish to escape from the stone." | 116535 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS - |
| name of Zeus Trophonius. Enquirers emerged from underground looking sad and uneasy). | 116550 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS - |
| have some indirect knowledge of Samothrace from another site, | 116555 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS - |
| temenos dedicated by Artemidorus, a Greek from Perge. | 116556 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS - |
| in the top, and a channel from this to ground level, | 116559 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS - |
| 25: 5: Three or four miles from Thebes is a sanctuary of the Kabeiroi. | 116621 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS : PASSAGES REFERRING TO KABEIROI, DACTYLS, GREAT MOTHER, VARIOUS DEITIES |
| a bull; the infant Zeus drank from it. | 116680 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS : OKEANOS 2 |
| and the one (part) flows out from a rock a great trouble to the gods. | 116695 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS : OKEANOS 2 |
| Kronos," a Pythagorean saying. Among fragments from the Epic Cycle we have bits of the 'War of the Titans. ' " | 116720 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS : OKEANOS 2 |
| deity of Athens. At a blow from his trident a horse sprang up from the rocky soil of Attica. | 116775 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS : POSEIDON |
| his trident a horse sprang up from the rocky soil of Attica. | 116776 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS : POSEIDON |
| party of Telchinians came to Boeotia from Cyprus. | 116792 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS : POSEIDON |
| Athene, whereas Aphrodite wards off disaster from Paris. | 116796 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS : POSEIDON |
| down to earth. She swoops down from the peaks of Olympus like a meteor (aster) that the Son of Kronos of the Crooked Ways has sent, | 116808 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS : POSEIDON |
| flung out of Olympus. It was from a temple shared by Hephaestus and Athene that Prometheus stole fire. | 116819 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS : HEPHAESTUS |
| brought the fire that he stole from heaven). | 116823 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS : HEPHAESTUS |
| assisted at the birth of Athene from the head of Zeus. | 116829 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS : HEPHAESTUS |
| To him the golden-haired one from the sweetly scented shrine said that he should sail directly from Lerna's shore to a pasture set in the sea, | 116866 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS : HEPHAESTUS |
| said that he should sail directly from Lerna's shore to a pasture set in the sea, | 116867 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS : HEPHAESTUS |
| wrought in bronze, Athene, shooting up from the top of her father's head, | 116869 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS : HEPHAESTUS |
| of Herakles, who brought nine ships from Rhodes. | 116872 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS : HEPHAESTUS |
| here is thespesios. It implies sent from a god, | 116876 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS : HEPHAESTUS |
| against their ships, with a storm from heaven (thespesie). | 116885 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS : HEPHAESTUS |
| Athene had taken the heavenly armour from her immortal shoulders. | 116893 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS : HEPHAESTUS |
| Archetypal Image of Indestructible Life' translated from German by R. | 116907 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS : Notes (Chapter Twelve: Mystery Religions) |
| the holy power of Telemachus. Iphi, from is, | 116942 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC - |
| He was not only the messenger from sky to earth, | 116960 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC - |
| by the Greeks (see previous quotation from Archilochus, " | 116976 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC - |
| touch the ark are in danger from the ka or electrical charge that it may carry. | 116988 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC - |
| tower for obtaining ka. Ark comes from the Latin arca, | 117016 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC - |
| planets, for example, which were gods, from mere lumps of inanimate matter. | 117028 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC - |
| of divine fire? His title Epiphanes, from the Greek phaino, | 117079 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC : STATUES AND MUMMIES |
| deep if one looks at it from a different viewpoint. | 117102 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC : STATUES AND MUMMIES |
| was that Kadmos came to Greece from the east. | 117142 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC : STATUES AND MUMMIES |
| in A. N. E. T., translates from a magical papyrus: " | 117149 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC : STATUES AND MUMMIES |
| out those who came into being from my body to overthrow that evil enemy (Apophis)." | 117151 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC : STATUES AND MUMMIES |
| He applied to her for relief from the pain, | 117156 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC : STATUES AND MUMMIES |
| the "son of Aner, coming forth from the two Aners?" | 117189 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC : STATUES AND MUMMIES |
| importance of Thoth can be gauged from the Egyptian belief that it was through his word that the world was created. | 117194 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC : STATUES AND MUMMIES |
| were: 1. To bring down electricity from the mountain tops. | 117199 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC : STATUES AND MUMMIES |
| gradient between atmosphere and earth declined from the high point of a big natural disturbance such as those of the 2nd and 1st millennia B. | 117204 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC : STATUES AND MUMMIES |
| Sibyl sat. 3. To capture him from the atmosphere in condensers, | 117214 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC : STATUES AND MUMMIES |
| the state of rocky ground resulting from piezo-electric effects. | 117222 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC : STATUES AND MUMMIES |
| the aim of triggering a response from a capacitor which was slow to charge. | 117234 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC : STATUES AND MUMMIES |
| body, "whose flame comes into being from out of the fire which blazes within the sea (or water) in such wise that the sea (water) is raised up on high out of the fire thereof ...". | 117276 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC : STATUES AND MUMMIES |
| Egyptian and Hebrew. There is material from Phoenicia and further east which may have electrical significance. | 117289 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC : STATUES AND MUMMIES |
| to the Greeks; torches were made from it, | 117310 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC : STATUES AND MUMMIES |
| XXII: 20 reads: "Deliver my soul from the sword; | 117321 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC : STATUES AND MUMMIES |
| soul from the sword; my darling from the power of the dog." | 117321 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC : STATUES AND MUMMIES |
| caused difficulties. It clearly cannot be from helios, | 117347 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC : STATUES AND MUMMIES |
| rock. I suggest that it is from El, | 117351 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC : STATUES AND MUMMIES |
| El goes', for el is electricity from the earth as well as from the sky. | 117352 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC : STATUES AND MUMMIES |
| from the earth as well as from the sky. | 117352 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC : STATUES AND MUMMIES |
| by H. Crosthwaite CHAPTER FOURTEEN BOLTS FROM THE BLUE THIS chapter is devoted to examples of meteors and thunderbolts, | 117413 KA: - - Chapter 14: BOLTS FROM THE BLUE - |
| a great smell of sulphur comes from it. | 117430 KA: - - Chapter 14: BOLTS FROM THE BLUE - |
| to be thought that prytanis came from proteros, | 117459 KA: - - Chapter 14: BOLTS FROM THE BLUE - |
| means a thunderbolt, also a squall from above, | 117470 KA: - - Chapter 14: BOLTS FROM THE BLUE - |
| day. Being struck resembled a shock from a galvanic battery. ( | 117493 KA: - - Chapter 14: BOLTS FROM THE BLUE - |
| VI: 1166, mentions ulcers as coming from sacer ignis, | 117494 KA: - - Chapter 14: BOLTS FROM THE BLUE - |
| and of plague, and he struck from afar. | 117497 KA: - - Chapter 14: BOLTS FROM THE BLUE - |
| going to strike!" They climbed down from the ridge and took shelter under an overhang just as lightning shattered the rocks on the ridge. | 117505 KA: - - Chapter 14: BOLTS FROM THE BLUE - |
| fire. 'Ar' is Etruscan for fire from the sky; ' | 117516 KA: - - Chapter 14: BOLTS FROM THE BLUE - |
| INTERVENTIONS BY DEITIES AND HEROES (ALL FROM THE ILIAD) III: | 117528 KA: - - Chapter 14: BOLTS FROM THE BLUE : INTERVENTIONS BY DEITIES AND HEROES (ALL FROM THE ILIAD) |
| truce. Athene wards off the arrow from the flesh and guides it to the buckle of his belt, | 117537 KA: - - Chapter 14: BOLTS FROM THE BLUE : INTERVENTIONS BY DEITIES AND HEROES (ALL FROM THE ILIAD) |
| been killed. XIII: 242: Idomeneus emerges from his hut clad in armour. | 117553 KA: - - Chapter 14: BOLTS FROM THE BLUE : INTERVENTIONS BY DEITIES AND HEROES (ALL FROM THE ILIAD) |
| that the Son of Kronos brandishes from shining Olympus, | 117554 KA: - - Chapter 14: BOLTS FROM THE BLUE : INTERVENTIONS BY DEITIES AND HEROES (ALL FROM THE ILIAD) |
| Zeus sends drops of bloody rain from the aither, | 117591 KA: - - Chapter 14: BOLTS FROM THE BLUE : INTERVENTIONS BY DEITIES AND HEROES (ALL FROM THE ILIAD) |
| games. Elaion is olive oil. EXAMPLES, FROM HOMER, | 117644 KA: - - Chapter 15: LOOKING LIKE A GOD : EXAMPLES, FROM HOMER, OF THE USE OF OLIVE OIL |
| sturdier, with hair like hyacinths hanging from his head. | 117672 KA: - - Chapter 15: LOOKING LIKE A GOD : EXAMPLES, FROM HOMER, OF THE USE OF OLIVE OIL |
| Laertes. Athene has poured down grace from heaven on his head and shoulders, | 117682 KA: - - Chapter 15: LOOKING LIKE A GOD : EXAMPLES, FROM HOMER, OF THE USE OF OLIVE OIL |
| poplar. The liquid olive oil drips from the close-woven linen cloth. | 117697 KA: - - Chapter 15: LOOKING LIKE A GOD : EXAMPLES, FROM HOMER, OF THE USE OF OLIVE OIL |
| he had been deceived, he expelled from Olympus Ate of the glossy hair --liparoplokamos. | 117703 KA: - - Chapter 15: LOOKING LIKE A GOD : EXAMPLES, FROM HOMER, OF THE USE OF OLIVE OIL |
| her toilet by removing all dirt from her beautiful skin with ambrosia, | 117727 KA: - - Chapter 15: LOOKING LIKE A GOD : AMBROSIA |
| brows; the ambrosial locks fell forward from the Lord's immortal head; | 117743 KA: - - Chapter 15: LOOKING LIKE A GOD : AMBROSIA |
| chalkeoi) were built on each side from the door to the back, | 117777 KA: - - Chapter 15: LOOKING LIKE A GOD : BRONZE |
| he says, took the name Herakles from Egypt, | 117823 KA: - - Chapter 16: HERAKLES AND HEROES - |
| of Amasis, the twelve gods came from the eight, | 117825 KA: - - Chapter 16: HERAKLES AND HEROES - |
| man, but between sky and earth. From the details of his life story we may learn a little of what was happening in the sky in ancient times, | 117838 KA: - - Chapter 16: HERAKLES AND HEROES - |
| is giving the adult Herakles milk from her breast. | 117858 KA: - - Chapter 16: HERAKLES AND HEROES - |
| arrows in the blood, and was from then on able to kill opponents with poisoned arrows. | 117876 KA: - - Chapter 16: HERAKLES AND HEROES - |
| of Nessus. Herakles suffered so terribly from the burning of his flesh, | 117882 KA: - - Chapter 16: HERAKLES AND HEROES - |
| WORSHIP The cult of heroes differs from the worship of gods, | 117926 KA: - - Chapter 16: HERAKLES AND HEROES - |
| immortality. None survived. A Greek inscription from Syria of Trajan's time (early 2nd century A. | 117978 KA: - - Chapter 16: HERAKLES AND HEROES - |
| as living in a jar suspended from the ceiling. | 117993 KA: - - Chapter 16: HERAKLES AND HEROES - |
| god. In Chapter XIII I quoted from the Book of the Dead. | 118002 KA: - - Chapter 16: HERAKLES AND HEROES - |
| the "flame that comes into being from out of the fire which blazes within the water". | 118003 KA: - - Chapter 16: HERAKLES AND HEROES - |
| aratrum is a plough. A derivation from ar, | 118015 KA: - - Chapter 16: HERAKLES AND HEROES - |
| actors similarly, can all be derived from this. | 118051 KA: - - Chapter 17: BYWAYS OF ELECTRICITY - |
| III: 20: 9: "On the way from Sparta to Arkadia is the Horse's Grave, | 118068 KA: - - Chapter 17: BYWAYS OF ELECTRICITY - |
| to die, "for I heard this from the voice of immortal gods." | 118091 KA: - - Chapter 17: BYWAYS OF ELECTRICITY : SOME PASSAGES OF INTEREST IN THE ILIAD |
| an epithet of Apollo, may be from Sminthe, | 118099 KA: - - Chapter 17: BYWAYS OF ELECTRICITY : SOME PASSAGES OF INTEREST IN THE ILIAD |
| a town in the Troad, or from sminthos, | 118100 KA: - - Chapter 17: BYWAYS OF ELECTRICITY : SOME PASSAGES OF INTEREST IN THE ILIAD |
| a mouse, or both may come from the Cretan word 'Mouse-killer' is a possible translation for Smintheus. | 118101 KA: - - Chapter 17: BYWAYS OF ELECTRICITY : SOME PASSAGES OF INTEREST IN THE ILIAD |
| of Sennacherib's defeat. He learnt from Egyptian priests that Sennacherib's army had been destroyed in a single night. | 118115 KA: - - Chapter 17: BYWAYS OF ELECTRICITY : SOME PASSAGES OF INTEREST IN THE ILIAD |
| the leather gnawed away (derosos), fell from the sky, | 118130 KA: - - Chapter 17: BYWAYS OF ELECTRICITY : SOME PASSAGES OF INTEREST IN THE ILIAD |
| lands. The sun has turned aside from its usual path, | 118142 KA: - - Chapter 17: BYWAYS OF ELECTRICITY : SOME PASSAGES OF INTEREST IN THE ILIAD |
| the arrogant son of Zeus, sailed from Troy after sacking the city of the Trojans. | 118169 KA: - - Chapter 17: BYWAYS OF ELECTRICITY : SOME PASSAGES OF INTEREST IN THE ILIAD |
| Kos with its many inhabitants, away from all his friends. | 118171 KA: - - Chapter 17: BYWAYS OF ELECTRICITY : SOME PASSAGES OF INTEREST IN THE ILIAD |
| especially. He would have thrown me from the sky to vanish in the sea, | 118173 KA: - - Chapter 17: BYWAYS OF ELECTRICITY : SOME PASSAGES OF INTEREST IN THE ILIAD |
| her high. "I tied two anvils from your feet and tied your hands with an unbreakable golden chain, | 118178 KA: - - Chapter 17: BYWAYS OF ELECTRICITY : SOME PASSAGES OF INTEREST IN THE ILIAD |
| not even then was I freed from the grief for god-like Herakles, | 118181 KA: - - Chapter 17: BYWAYS OF ELECTRICITY : SOME PASSAGES OF INTEREST IN THE ILIAD |
| old Achaean word meaning heaven, distinct from the word belos, | 118186 KA: - - Chapter 17: BYWAYS OF ELECTRICITY : SOME PASSAGES OF INTEREST IN THE ILIAD |
| according to Herodotus, came to Italy from the east. | 118240 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS - |
| equates these with what Aeneas rescued from the burning of Troy. | 118247 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS - |
| Paris, on their way to Troy from Sparta, | 118252 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS - |
| father out of Troy and escaped from the Greeks is well known. | 118257 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS - |
| authors believed that the Etruscans came from the east (Lydia). | 118324 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : PASSAGES REFERRING TO TROY AND THE EARLY YEARS OF ROME |
| of Rome was Etruria and that from the 8th century B. | 118325 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : PASSAGES REFERRING TO TROY AND THE EARLY YEARS OF ROME |
| for Aeneas and his companions escaped from Troy and reached Italy to found a second Troy. | 118331 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : PASSAGES REFERRING TO TROY AND THE EARLY YEARS OF ROME |
| GODS In Mesopotamia, 'kingship came down from heaven', | 118340 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : ROME, MONARCHY, AND THE GODS |
| survives in modern Albanian, quite apart from Albanian's obvious borrowings from Latin and modern languages. | 118362 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : ROME, MONARCHY, AND THE GODS |
| apart from Albanian's obvious borrowings from Latin and modern languages. | 118362 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : ROME, MONARCHY, AND THE GODS |
| Indo-European material familiar to us from Latin and Greek. | 118373 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : ROME, MONARCHY, AND THE GODS |
| venerable prophet; Sophocles, Oedipus Tyrannus 556. From these instances it seems likely that semnos is connected with Greek electrical theology. | 118390 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : ROME, MONARCHY, AND THE GODS |
| 24th February. The rex sacrorum fled from the forum. | 118423 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : ROME, MONARCHY, AND THE GODS |
| throw into confusion. Flexuntes may be from flecto, | 118440 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : ROME, MONARCHY, AND THE GODS |
| skeptouchos, having a sceptre. 'Ouchos' is from the verb 'echo', | 118457 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : ROME, MONARCHY, AND THE GODS |
| illustrious. Nasal vowels occur in languages from the Balto-Slavonic area, | 118481 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : ROME, MONARCHY, AND THE GODS |
| its ancient Illyrian basis. Mayani quotes from a ballad by G. | 118501 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : ROME, MONARCHY, AND THE GODS |
| also a tower used in sieges from which to attack defenders of a besieged city. | 118518 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : ROME, MONARCHY, AND THE GODS |
| victory. Support for this interpretation comes from the Hebrew 'maghzera', | 118537 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : ROME, MONARCHY, AND THE GODS |
| stand, are cognate. A Hittite relief from Malatya shows a king holding a lituus and pouring from a smaller vessel into a larger one on the ground. | 118554 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : ROME, MONARCHY, AND THE GODS |
| king holding a lituus and pouring from a smaller vessel into a larger one on the ground. | 118554 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : ROME, MONARCHY, AND THE GODS |
| in Slavonic (pronounced 'S') means with, from, | 118566 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : ROME, MONARCHY, AND THE GODS |
| pronounced 'S') means with, from, down from. | 118566 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : ROME, MONARCHY, AND THE GODS |
| sipand and spendo all imply 'down from the five. ' | 118567 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : ROME, MONARCHY, AND THE GODS |
| regarded as sources of divine energy from the sky. | 118570 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : ROME, MONARCHY, AND THE GODS |
| ex Etruria acciti" players were summoned from Etruria. ( | 118591 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : PANTOMIME |
| German is still Nemets. The derivation from the Thracian Istro, | 118599 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : PANTOMIME |
| in times of peril. We know from the Old Testament that the spirits of the dead were consulted (Saul and the witch of Endor, | 118615 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : PANTOMIME |
| S', in Slavonic, is 'with', or 'from'. | 118621 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : PANTOMIME |
| permanent home, of the Etruscans. Arseverse, from ar, | 118650 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : PANTOMIME |
| of Etruscan vowels). The Palladium fell from heaven at Troy. | 118692 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : PANTOMIME |
| the city. When Metellus saved it from the burning temple of Vesta he was blinded. | 118694 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : PANTOMIME |
| Herodotus, who wrote that they came from Lydia; | 118720 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : ETRUSCAN ORIGINS |
| have maintained that Etruscan civilization came from the north, | 118721 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : ETRUSCAN ORIGINS |
| including the Pelasgi, who had come from the Danube area with a good knowledge of copper and tin technology (from Hungary and Bohemia), | 118724 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : ETRUSCAN ORIGINS |
| knowledge of copper and tin technology (from Hungary and Bohemia), | 118725 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : ETRUSCAN ORIGINS |
| was a drinking session, Latin comissatio, from Greek komazein, | 118771 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : Notes (Chapter Eighteen: Rome and the Etruscans) |
| with its frequent references to fire, from an electrical angle, | 118809 KA: - - Chapter 19: THE TIMAEUS - |
| he works he glances away, apablepei, from his material to his model. | 118815 KA: - - Chapter 19: THE TIMAEUS - |
| stream of fire being directed outwards from the eyeball, | 118852 KA: - - Chapter 19: THE TIMAEUS - |
| the embers when flame has departed from the fire. | 118857 KA: - - Chapter 19: THE TIMAEUS - |
| disease. The intelligence, nous, can suffer from anoia, | 118892 KA: - - Chapter 19: THE TIMAEUS - |
| of the body. It lifts us from earth back to our starry home in heaven. | 118895 KA: - - Chapter 19: THE TIMAEUS - |
| theory of vision is hardly different from that of the Egyptians. | 118919 KA: - - Chapter 19: THE TIMAEUS - |
| a beard of flame, pogon puros, from the signal fire announcing the fall of Troy. | 118927 KA: - - Chapter 19: THE TIMAEUS - |
| s mane. Comets are, by derivation from Greek 'hairy' stars The Timaeus has a reputation for being an obscure and difficult dialogue. | 118970 KA: - - Chapter 19: THE TIMAEUS - |
| of Ra, show a curved line from the eye comparable with the curve of the Roman augur's lituus. | 118998 KA: - - Chapter 19: THE TIMAEUS : Notes (Chapter Nineteen: The Timaeus) |
| one chooses to call it, down from the sky to earth. | 119049 KA: - - Chapter 20: SANCTIFICATION AND RESURRECTION - |
| sweet savour of roasting meat rising from the altar unless first the victim had been struck by a bolt coming down. | 119050 KA: - - Chapter 20: SANCTIFICATION AND RESURRECTION - |
| the orchestra of a Greek theatre, from which the chorus was directed. | 119055 KA: - - Chapter 20: SANCTIFICATION AND RESURRECTION - |
| a brand to make it blaze; from pur, | 119089 KA: - - Chapter 20: SANCTIFICATION AND RESURRECTION - |
| s assistant. Some hair was cut from the forehead and thrown on the fire. | 119107 KA: - - Chapter 20: SANCTIFICATION AND RESURRECTION - |
| stick, is generally held to be from the Greek baino, | 119115 KA: - - Chapter 20: SANCTIFICATION AND RESURRECTION - |
| but is more likely to be from the Latin -cello, | 119116 KA: - - Chapter 20: SANCTIFICATION AND RESURRECTION - |
| is cut up, slices are cut from the thighs and wrapped in layers of fat. | 119141 KA: - - Chapter 20: SANCTIFICATION AND RESURRECTION : THE SACRIFICIAL FEAST |
| cena, archaic caesna, dinner, is derived from caedo, | 119155 KA: - - Chapter 20: SANCTIFICATION AND RESURRECTION : THE SACRIFICIAL FEAST |
| rendered sacred and inviolable. It differs from sacer in that sacer is applied to, | 119172 KA: - - Chapter 20: SANCTIFICATION AND RESURRECTION : SANCTIFICATION |
| Latin verb sancio. A hieroglyphic text from Thebes tells of the application of protective magic. | 119192 KA: - - Chapter 20: SANCTIFICATION AND RESURRECTION : SANCTIFICATION |
| the "fluid of life", sa-ankh. (From Fetish to God in Ancient Egypt, | 119194 KA: - - Chapter 20: SANCTIFICATION AND RESURRECTION : SANCTIFICATION |
| in the hope of absorbing life from them. | 119196 KA: - - Chapter 20: SANCTIFICATION AND RESURRECTION : SANCTIFICATION |
| sacrifice, the priest drained the blood from the victim before proceeding to the cutting up of the body. | 119240 KA: - - Chapter 20: SANCTIFICATION AND RESURRECTION : SANCTIFICATION |
| the play. Oedipus has been banished from Thebes. | 119355 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS - |
| to leave, but Oedipus has heard from an oracle that this is where he is to die. | 119357 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS - |
| the other daughter of Oedipus, arrives from Thebes with news that her brothers Eteocles and Polynices are about to make war on each other for the throne of Thebes. | 119361 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS - |
| that the incessant thunder and lightning from Zeus (also associated with 'baradh' in the O. | 119461 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS - |
| Theseus and Athens should be safe from attack by the 'Sown Men', | 119472 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS - |
| or dragon ancestry suggests electrical influence from what is described as a dragon in a cave or the sky. | 119474 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS - |
| of their eyes, betraying their descent from Wotan, | 119478 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS - |
| place, for the god (literally "that from the god") urges me on." | 119483 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS - |
| appropriate garments, whereupon there was thunder from Zeus Chthonios, | 119511 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS - |
| sound. Oedipus extracts a last promise from Theseus to look after Antigone and Ismene, | 119519 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS - |
| that there was no fiery thunderbolt from god, | 119531 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS - |
| god, nor was there a whirlwind from the sea. | 119531 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS - |
| says, it was a "pompos", escorter, from the gods, | 119532 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS - |
| of ideas, namely that they come from an external source, | 119537 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS - |
| importance of the snake stems largely from the fact that it resembles the monster in the sky that Zeus defeated. | 119559 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS - |
| man or woman derives more pleasure from love. | 119570 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS - |
| of the electrical god to earth from the sky. | 119576 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS - |
| represent the presence of electrical forces from the earth. | 119577 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS - |
| in this chapter. Poets too suffered from blindness, | 119588 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS - |
| sacrificing himself, thereby saving his city from disaster. | 119625 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS - |
| be explained on the same lines. From Rome we have the story of Marcus Curtius. | 119629 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS - |
| in the forum. He saved Rome from the anger of the gods by riding into the chasm, | 119631 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS - |
| be ready to save his country from disaster by dying a sacrificial death. | 119635 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS - |
| Chronos created fire, wind and water. From these elements, | 119644 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS : Notes (Chapter Twenty-One: The Death of Kings) |
| enitet ore," beauty gleams in (or from) his face. " | 119787 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY - |
| a 9th century B. C. example from Babylonia. | 119842 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : ART |
| Chapter VIII that Greek tragedy developed from the dithyramb. | 119849 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : DANCE |
| on the earth to waken it from its winter sleep. | 119882 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : DANCE |
| an attempt to shield the wearer from radiation. | 119899 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : DRESS AND COSMETICS |
| throne of kingship were first lowered from heaven to the Sumerian king in Eridu. | 119943 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : CROWNS AND NECKLACES |
| found in northern myth, too. Food from the sky saved mankind in the fimbulvetr, | 119965 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : FOOD AND DRINK |
| garlic in that divine power came from it. | 119973 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : FOOD AND DRINK |
| so that people might travel safely from all over Greece. | 119993 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : GAMES |
| southern Greece, the 'island of Pelops', from Lydia. | 120031 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : GAMES |
| more likely that his name comes from ops, | 120034 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : GAMES |
| cave'. His name could mean 'voice from the cave'. | 120037 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : GAMES |
| an attempt to save the world from an extra-terrestrial threat. | 120051 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : GAMES |
| It would be a good place from which to observe a smash, | 120056 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : GAMES |
| usual to offer the god slices from the thighs of the victim. ' | 120063 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : GAMES |
| up by Moses to cure sufferers from snake bite. | 120083 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : MEDICINE |
| be a symbol of electrical power from both sky and earth, | 120095 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : MEDICINE |
| of vowels, and the sound produced from an ark; | 120106 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : MUSIC |
| reed instrument, allowing flexibility of pitch from reeds with a long lay. | 120114 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : MUSIC |
| Early philosophy can hardly be distinguished from religion and science. | 120145 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : PHILOSOPHY |
| gods live on Olympus, far removed from the hurry-burly of life on earth, | 120157 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : PHILOSOPHY |
| the throne of kingship were lowered from heaven in the city of Eridu. | 120176 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : POLITICS |
| the sacred fire. At Rome, too, from 509 B. | 120206 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : POLITICS |
| s great authority on earth sprang from the fact that he was the servant of the gods. | 120216 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : POLITICS |
| Here we see the word, derived from augere, | 120222 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : POLITICS |
| lauchme, Latin lucumo, or lucmon, is from the root luk and has several meanings. | 120228 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : POLITICS |
| in disaster and a painful rise from the ruins. | 120257 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : POLITICS |
| to the territory of the people from whom redress was demanded for an infringement. | 120294 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : WAR |
| in I: 32. Fetial may be from the Greek phemi speak. | 120300 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : WAR |
| writing is reversed. Semitic languages go from right to left, | 120338 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : WRITING |
| right to left, Greek and Latin from left to right, | 120338 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : WRITING |
| sky, thought to be of iron, from which pieces of iron sometimes fall, | 120341 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : WRITING |
| and of oracles. The inquiry spread from Rome and Delphi to many other parts of the Mediterranean world, | 120397 KA: - - - APPENDIX A - |
| other parts of the Mediterranean world, from caves to the sky. | 120398 KA: - - - APPENDIX A - |
| chre, 'it is necessary'. It comes from the verb chrao, ' | 120402 KA: - - - APPENDIX A - |
| i. e., I get an answer from the god. | 120407 KA: - - - APPENDIX A - |
| Etr. falandum, sky, Lat. dolabra, fire from the sky, | 120460 KA: - - - APPENDIX B: READING BACKWARDS |
| Heb. kashil, axe, hoe; Losk gleam (from Slavonic; | 120491 KA: - - - APPENDIX B: READING BACKWARDS |
| when the whole word is read from right to left, | 120513 KA: - - - APPENDIX B: READING BACKWARDS |
| pack; Etruscan inscriptions were written sometimes from right to left, | 120519 KA: - - - APPENDIX B: READING BACKWARDS |
| sometimes from right to left, sometimes from left to right. | 120519 KA: - - - APPENDIX B: READING BACKWARDS |
| to right. The resulting confusion arose from an area where the two styles of writing met, | 120520 KA: - - - APPENDIX B: READING BACKWARDS |
| of Herodotus that the Etruscans came from Lydia. | 120523 KA: - - - APPENDIX B: READING BACKWARDS |
| b. c. The chronological difficulty arising from the situation at Posideion is not unique. | 120550 KA: - - - APPENDIX B: READING BACKWARDS |
| and throne of kingship were lowered from heaven to Eridu aegis Gk., | 120607 KA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| imported an alphabet of fifteen letters from Phoenicia, | 120614 KA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| a fiery glow is seen coming from the cave, | 120684 KA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| the cave, caused by the blood from the birth of Zeus. | 120684 KA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| urbs. Cf. also spanza, libation, down from the five. | 120698 KA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| cena; the old form, caesna, is from caeao, | 120714 KA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| Slav. dim, smoke; ash, fire; ka (from Egyptian). | 120741 KA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| Sanskrit pancha. 'S' (Slav.) with, down from. | 120968 KA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| and hagnos, holy. Muses Gk. Pierides (from Mt. | 121028 KA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| sends against Odysseus, 'night rushed down from heaven' Odyssey V: | 121048 KA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| interest to the Pelasgians. pelops Voice from the cave; | 121090 KA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| Lat. camera. The usual derivation is from kampto, | 121150 KA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| Gk. ops, voice. Pelops, the voice from the cave. | 121249 KA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| chair, sella curulis. Curulis is derived from currus, | 121292 KA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| religious practice and the relevant vocabulary from a wider area. | 121427 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - - PREFACE - |
| been repetitions of examples and interpretations from my earlier work. | 121428 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - - PREFACE - |
| have here, A Fire Not Blown. From these his latest studies his readers and I will have derived a plethora of new meanings to old words and a way of looking at the origins of words. | 121480 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| is demonstrably capable of distinguishing electrical from other fires, | 121495 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| with stones that may have come from more electrified sacral ground and been expected to enhance local electrical effects. | 121503 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| or better descended as a gift) from the skies on occasion, | 121537 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| contain the belief that salt came from heaven, | 121552 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| belief that salt came from heaven, from el or al, | 121552 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| al, or in Hebrew, melach, salt, from --m --plus heaven --el). | 121553 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| Latin), later quaero, I search, springing from more than one source, | 121580 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| as reality-referential, capable of scaling from low to high historicity. | 121588 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| example of a Freudian theorist, turned from his master in part and became in a sense a Biblical literalist, | 121589 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| quantavolution has had to distinguish itself from them basically by pursuing nominalist, | 121593 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| Zeus, destined to be his successor, from him. | 121608 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| itself in the normal gradual evolution from a myriad of fireside chats? | 121609 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| animal had been brought to Greece from Crete by Herakles. | 121666 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 01: THE STORY - |
| to prove that he was descended from Poseidon. | 121678 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 01: THE STORY - |
| for a white one. Aegeus, watching from the Acropolis at Athens, | 121688 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 01: THE STORY - |
| headed. There was an Anatoliian element from Neolithic times, | 121728 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 02: CRETE - |
| and brachycephalic, entered Crete. The skulls from the Cyclades are of varying types. | 121731 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 02: CRETE - |
| This may be due to influence from Asia Minor, | 121732 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 02: CRETE - |
| of attitudes, rituals and religious beliefs from other parts of the Mediterranean world suggests that it was not only in matters of race and physical type that Crete was a mixture. | 121736 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 02: CRETE - |
| hope of capturing an electrical deity from the sky, | 121745 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 02: CRETE - |
| electrical deity from the sky, or from the earth, | 121745 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 02: CRETE - |
| to acquire divine power and strength from contact with a divine force in shrines, | 121749 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 02: CRETE - |
| a shaft filled with boulders brought from hills some miles away, | 121759 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 02: CRETE - |
| Latin ara, altar, are the fire from the sky and the place to which it is attracted and strikes in the form of lightning. | 121828 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 03: KATREUS - |
| in the form of lightning. Descriptions from all over the world of a snake-like object in the sky were probably inspired by the sight of the tail of a comet. | 121831 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 03: KATREUS - |
| Inibal, presence of Baal. Was she from the eastern Mediterranean area? | 121914 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 03: KATREUS - |
| phenomena appear to arise not only from the sky but also from the earth, | 121952 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 04: ZEUS - |
| only from the sky but also from the earth, | 121953 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 04: ZEUS - |
| but also from the earth, or from under the earth. | 121953 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 04: ZEUS - |
| cave, and every year the blood from his birth was seen as a fiery glow coming from the cave. | 121964 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 04: ZEUS - |
| seen as a fiery glow coming from the cave. | 121964 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 04: ZEUS - |
| connection between honey and the stories from the north and from Palestine and Persia of the descent of a sweet substance from the sky, | 121972 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 04: ZEUS - |
| the stories from the north and from Palestine and Persia of the descent of a sweet substance from the sky, | 121973 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 04: ZEUS - |
| the descent of a sweet substance from the sky, | 121973 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 04: ZEUS - |
| poros, the column of holy fire from sky to earth. | 121999 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 04: ZEUS - |
| the god of corn and crops from the earth. | 122056 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 05: DIONYSUS - |
| to the Royal Hunt and Storm, from Berlioz's opera The Trojans, | 122069 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 05: DIONYSUS - |
| Dido and Aeneas to take refuge from the storm in a cave. | 122070 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 05: DIONYSUS - |
| of Naxos. According to a mosaic from Delos, | 122072 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 05: DIONYSUS - |
| Prometheus brought fire down to earth from Olympus. | 122086 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 05: DIONYSUS - |
| promoting immoral behaviour, Dionysus frees himself from prison by creating an earthquake and electrical fire " against which every effort is in vain", | 122102 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 05: DIONYSUS - |
| leads to disaster. Pentheus, being descended from Kadmos of Thebes, | 122110 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 05: DIONYSUS - |
| Melampus learnt the name of Dionysus from the Egyptians. | 122119 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 05: DIONYSUS - |
| their common electrical associations, quite aside from their other connections. | 122134 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 05: DIONYSUS - |
| of the Republic is a road from earth to the stars, | 122248 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 06: ARIADNE - |
| the poet Pindar, and photographs, take from space, | 122253 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 06: ARIADNE - |
| and were killed. There is evidence from elsewhere, | 122281 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 06: ARIADNE - |
| is evidence from elsewhere, e. g. from Egypt, | 122281 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 06: ARIADNE - |
| found which encouraged snakes to emerge from the earth. | 122287 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 06: ARIADNE - |
| picture is of waves of immigrants from areas mostly north and east of mainland Greece. | 122294 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 06: ARIADNE - |
| of fire'. Pade may be 'light from the earth', | 122311 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 06: ARIADNE - |
| Lydia and perhaps with the immigrants from the Danube area and from the east, | 122345 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 07: THE LABYRINTH AND AXE - |
| immigrants from the Danube area and from the east, | 122346 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 07: THE LABYRINTH AND AXE - |
| vowels. Secondly, Semitic languages are written from right to left. | 122371 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 07: THE LABYRINTH AND AXE - |
| striker, a word that could come from icio. | 122390 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 07: THE LABYRINTH AND AXE - |
| tried to attract the electrical fire from heaven so that it could strike and mark the victim. | 122394 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 07: THE LABYRINTH AND AXE - |
| made of wood. The name comes from Arabic, | 122428 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 07: THE LABYRINTH AND AXE - |
| in which magical power was obtained from the horns of the bull which the leaper grasped. | 122460 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 08: THE BULL - |
| of the animal to prevent it from doing damage to individuals but also to the earth. | 122465 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 08: THE BULL - |
| torch. His work at Knosos ranged from the construction of the dancing floor to creating bull disguises for actors to wear. | 122471 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 08: THE BULL - |
| bull'. The most likely derivation is from the Greek bous, | 122483 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 08: THE BULL - |
| Jeremiah. In the Odyssey, Odysseus emerges from the bath looking like a god. | 122522 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 08: THE BULL - |
| example in Lydia, and who wrote from right to left, | 122532 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 08: THE BULL - |
| he brought a band of Maenads from Thessaly. | 122596 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 09: NAXOS - |
| written in the syllabic form familiar from Mycenean Greek, | 122607 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 09: NAXOS - |
| The other is that they came from farther afield, | 122665 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 09: NAXOS - |
| ark, thin threads of flame went from the ark to their nostrils. | 122696 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 09: NAXOS - |
| architecture. A study of the evidence from art and monuments has pointed to the electrical basis of ancient Mediterranean religion, | 122766 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 10: CHRONOLOGY - |
| and the Argive tyrants that emerges from a study of Homer and Thucydides. | 122772 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 10: CHRONOLOGY - |
| the dating of Crete and Mycenae from Egypt has there been introduced such a long dark age between the end of Minoan and Mycenean civilisation and the start of Greek, | 122773 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 10: CHRONOLOGY - |
| data on which the astronomical dating from Egypt was based is increasingly under attack, | 122777 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 10: CHRONOLOGY - |
| One feature of the chaos resulting from the extension of the Greek 'Dark Ages' has been the doubling of historical characters and events. | 122781 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 10: CHRONOLOGY - |
| as a decorative device on vases from the Danube area and from S. | 122792 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 10: CHRONOLOGY - |
| vases from the Danube area and from S. | 122792 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 10: CHRONOLOGY - |
| Herodotus relate that when Daedalus escaped from Crete, | 122820 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 10: CHRONOLOGY - |
| the architectural influence may have been from Greece rather than from Crete. | 122828 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 10: CHRONOLOGY - |
| have been from Greece rather than from Crete. | 122828 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 10: CHRONOLOGY - |
| something that actually happened. Greek religion, from the point of view of the average Greek, | 122901 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 11: CHANGING INTERPRETATIONS - |
| average Greek, seems to have changed from sacrifices and the recitation of stories and the performance of games and plays, | 122901 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 11: CHANGING INTERPRETATIONS - |
| but life. He effects her transformation from a deserted maiden to a goddess. | 122914 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 11: CHANGING INTERPRETATIONS - |
| to a goddess. It is apparent from the above summary that the opera is an example of the restatement and interpretation of a myth as a psychological experience, | 122916 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 11: CHANGING INTERPRETATIONS - |
| of Bacchus, which brings her peace from her suffering, | 122920 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 11: CHANGING INTERPRETATIONS - |
| in the behaviour of Ariadne result from the ambiguities in the character of the god Dionysus. | 122926 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 11: CHANGING INTERPRETATIONS - |
| objects die and new life springs from them. | 122928 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 11: CHANGING INTERPRETATIONS - |
| set up to heal those suffering from snake bites, | 122936 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 11: CHANGING INTERPRETATIONS - |
| and efficacy may have been. Radiation from the gods in the sky or electricity from the earth helped Osiris to rise. | 122937 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 11: CHANGING INTERPRETATIONS - |
| gods in the sky or electricity from the earth helped Osiris to rise. | 122938 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 11: CHANGING INTERPRETATIONS - |
| machine, and Zeus saved the world from destruction when his thunderbolts destroyed the monster in the sky. | 122939 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 11: CHANGING INTERPRETATIONS - |
| reviewing the story and associated material from the standpoint of electrical theory and early study of electromagnetic phenomena. | 122987 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 12: CATASTROPHE, MYTH AND SKY - |
| of electromagnetic phenomena. Elektron, amber, 'god from the throne' is the starting point, | 122988 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 12: CATASTROPHE, MYTH AND SKY - |
| to try to capture the god from the sky. | 122995 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 12: CATASTROPHE, MYTH AND SKY - |
| and primitive wings for arms. Radiation from the sky as a cause of changes on earth was basic theory in the ancient world. | 123007 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 12: CATASTROPHE, MYTH AND SKY - |
| son of the morning, having fallen from heaven. | 123034 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 12: CATASTROPHE, MYTH AND SKY - |
| on confrontation, where a character suffering from hubris, | 123037 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 12: CATASTROPHE, MYTH AND SKY - |
| of the Cretan Zeus distinguished him from the Zeus of the sky who was worshipped elsewhere. | 123063 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 12: CATASTROPHE, MYTH AND SKY - |
| linked with Dionysus and his birth from the thigh of Zeus. | 123123 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 12: CATASTROPHE, MYTH AND SKY - |
| could command lightning. There is material from further east about the thigh. | 123126 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 12: CATASTROPHE, MYTH AND SKY - |
| story is in harmony with accounts from elsewhere, | 123147 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 12: CATASTROPHE, MYTH AND SKY - |
| rituals aimed at saving their city from divine anger and punishment. | 123163 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 12: CATASTROPHE, MYTH AND SKY - |
| a 'man' at draughts, may come from pes, | 123170 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 12: CATASTROPHE, MYTH AND SKY - |
| that the story of Herakles dying from the poison in the shirt of Nessus the centaur may have an astronomical origin. | 123191 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 12: CATASTROPHE, MYTH AND SKY - |
| usually divine, i. e. electrical, originating from the sky in the form of lightning, | 123226 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE - |
| in the form of lightning, or from the earth, | 123227 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE - |
| the earth, e. g. piezoelectric effects from earthquakes, | 123227 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE - |
| force of the fire. Pyramid is from pyr, | 123244 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE - |
| is a step, and may be from the same root as the Greek pragma. | 123253 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE - |
| to kindle. Probably the word is from the Indo-European word detj, | 123286 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE - |
| Pausanias as being on his way from Sparta to Arcadia. | 123304 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE - |
| soul enters the human body thurathen, from outside. | 123317 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE - |
| thurathen should be understood as meaning 'from the fire door' i. | 123318 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE - |
| from the fire door' i. e. from the stars, | 123318 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE - |
| of his Republic, are the places from which souls come and to which they return. | 123319 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE - |
| in libations for reflecting the radiation from a source in the sky onto the earth, | 123326 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE - |
| scene, when a truth, previously hidden from some or all of the characters, | 123332 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE - |
| The Hittite spanza, libation, suggests 'down from the five', | 123340 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE - |
| reflect and focus the divine radiation from sky to earth, | 123341 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE - |
| earth, as shown on a relief from Malatya. | 123342 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE - |
| thought of as the god descending from the sky, | 123372 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE - |
| was the holy ka who rose from the chest or ark. | 123392 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE - |
| light. There is support for this from Greek: | 123401 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE - |
| Aeneas take refuge in a cave from the storm. | 123434 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE - |
| a centre for releasing the ka from its prison in the ark or chest. | 123463 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE - |
| and omnipresent. In this it differed from the anthropomorphism of the Greeks, | 123471 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE - |
| are generally thought to be derived from the Greek kampto, | 123475 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE - |
| that the light of khu comes from an empty box fa, | 123497 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE - |
| live and to save the world from a monster that threatened it. | 123536 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE - |
| in a sense, gateways. When read from right to left, | 123700 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 14: THE GODDESS GAIA - |
| Antaeus, whose strength came to him from the earth, | 123732 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 14: THE GODDESS GAIA - |
| The inspiration and help probably came from above. | 123735 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 14: THE GODDESS GAIA - |
| be ar and da, electrical help from Gaia the earth goddess. | 123737 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 14: THE GODDESS GAIA - |
| which, as well as being charged from the god above, | 123747 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 14: THE GODDESS GAIA - |
| might be a source of radiation from shamir, | 123748 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 14: THE GODDESS GAIA - |
| more than usually important is clear from the fact that in Roman times it was in the keeping of the Roman garrison in Jerusalem and was issued to the High Priest on special occasions. | 123752 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 14: THE GODDESS GAIA - |
| that columns and colonnades represented paths from earth to sky. | 123816 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 15: AWARA AND KNOSOS - |
| 665 B. C. the Assyrians took from Egyptian Thebes two bronze-coated obelisks. | 123830 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 15: AWARA AND KNOSOS - |
| a Greek play, to indicate descent from heaven. | 124097 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 17: ROCKS - |
| of the most colourful references is from Isaiah, | 124108 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 17: ROCKS - |
| definite article in Arabic It was from this stone that Muhammad took off for heaven on his horse El Baruq. | 124165 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 17: ROCKS - |
| Hair comet's tail? was cut from a victim's head and thrown on the fire. | 124241 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 18: RITUALS - |
| Roman temples. During an epidemic, snakes from the temple of Asklepios at Epidaurus were taken to Rome. | 124257 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 18: RITUALS - |
| were fixed in stone pillars. Sufferers from mental disease were chained to a pillar for the night to be cured. | 124261 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 18: RITUALS - |
| is the Russian zhiv-, alive. Turning from the material or physical aspect of life, | 124304 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 19: LIFE - |
| is generally the result of action from above. | 124329 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 19: LIFE - |
| from above. Divine activity could come from underground, | 124330 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 19: LIFE - |
| This life force was electrical, transferred from a statue that had been charged. | 124342 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 19: LIFE - |
| popular belief that human beings came from rocks, | 124356 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 19: LIFE - |
| human beings came from rocks, or from oak trees. | 124357 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 19: LIFE - |
| are best understood as meaning 'down from the five', | 124367 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 19: LIFE - |
| process is illustrated in a relief from Malatya. | 124370 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 19: LIFE - |
| with the letter 's' meaning 'down from', | 124382 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 19: LIFE - |
| The augur's knowledge came down from birds. | 124383 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 19: LIFE - |
| Hebrew mophet is a portent, meaning 'from the birds'. | 124384 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 19: LIFE - |
| by Medea. There is an inscription from Syria of the time of the Roman emperor Trajan, | 124408 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 19: LIFE - |
| different species in the first place from which nature can select. | 124425 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 19: LIFE - |
| the word, a meaning that emerges from a study of an oracular shrine and what happened there. | 124457 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 20: QUAIRO: RAISING THE KA - |
| capacitor could be assembled and charged from the atmosphere, | 124490 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 20: QUAIRO: RAISING THE KA - |
| the Semitic min or m, meaning 'from', | 124523 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 20: QUAIRO: RAISING THE KA - |
| and anthos, so that knowledge is 'from the flower', | 124523 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 20: QUAIRO: RAISING THE KA - |
| is 'from the flower', i. e. from the lotus, | 124524 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 20: QUAIRO: RAISING THE KA - |
| a seer. Lotus may be composed from two Semitic words, | 124526 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 20: QUAIRO: RAISING THE KA - |
| know by observation. They are presumably from ka and the Greek noeo, | 124530 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 20: QUAIRO: RAISING THE KA - |
| The Latin lumen, light, may be from the Greek perfect passive participle lelumenos, | 124545 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 20: QUAIRO: RAISING THE KA - |
| passive participle lelumenos, having been released, from the verb luo, | 124546 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 20: QUAIRO: RAISING THE KA - |
| priest as the release of Osiris from the chest in which his mutilated body had been lying. | 124547 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 20: QUAIRO: RAISING THE KA - |
| is missing, may have been apo, from, | 124592 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 20: QUAIRO: RAISING THE KA - |
| divine mouthpieces. The sound that emerged from the capacitor was represented in Egyptian and in Hebrew by a sequence of vowels, | 124606 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 20: QUAIRO: RAISING THE KA - |
| is a temple. Templum may be from Greek temno, | 124633 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 20: QUAIRO: RAISING THE KA - |
| electrical term, for example, the fire from the sky, | 124683 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 21: KINGS - |
| in Jerusalem, where the rock emerged from the ground, | 124691 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 21: KINGS - |
| The Etruscans Begin to Speak, quotes from an Albanian ballad by G. | 124707 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 21: KINGS - |
| is ve, to put. This is from an eastern, | 124750 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 21: KINGS - |
| ANOINTING A Greek king was distinguished from another kind of monarch or sole ruler, | 124776 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 21: KINGS - |
| that of an Egyptian hieroglyphic text from Thebes, | 124782 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 21: KINGS - |
| from Thebes, quoted by Budge in From Fetish to God in Ancient Egypt, | 124783 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 21: KINGS - |
| was hoping to receive divine life from the statue. | 124785 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 21: KINGS - |
| human and divine. The word 'hero', from the Greek, | 124814 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 21: KINGS - |
| Hebrew preposition m or min is 'from', | 124906 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 22: SACRED BIRDS - |
| that the peacock sheds its feathers from time to time. | 124950 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 22: SACRED BIRDS - |
| is Tereus, a word that comes from the Greek tereo, | 124985 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 22: SACRED BIRDS - |
| Umbrian word verfale, temple, may be from the Latin verb verto, | 124995 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 22: SACRED BIRDS - |
| already mentioned the Hebrew mopeth, omen, 'from the birds'. | 124998 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 22: SACRED BIRDS - |
| hand of Zeus, with spikes projecting from either end. | 125038 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 23: BOLTS - |
| it probable that it was copied from experiments with magnets and pieces of iron on Samothrace, | 125040 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 23: BOLTS - |
| happens that iron sometimes moves away from this stone, | 125044 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 23: BOLTS - |
| always seemed to wish to escape from the stone." | 125046 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 23: BOLTS - |
| by Zeus for short range work from a thundercloud hovering over an impious person whose wicked actions called out for punishment. | 125049 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 23: BOLTS - |
| journey round the sun, as observed from the earth. | 125085 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 23: BOLTS - |
| in eliciting a spark or sound from a capacitor ark. | 125091 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 23: BOLTS - |
| of what has been photographed recently from space. | 125121 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 24: THE NORTH - |
| was calculated by seers who expected from past experience that a threatening object would reappear in the sky, | 125124 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 24: THE NORTH - |
| believed to have reached the earth from the sky. | 125147 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 24: THE NORTH - |
| Apollo was said to have come from the land of the Hyperboreans, | 125150 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 24: THE NORTH - |
| written 'c' in Russian means 'down from', | 125171 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 24: THE NORTH - |
| Sobor, or sbor, could mean 'down from Bor'. | 125172 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 24: THE NORTH - |
| Latin insula, island, may be derived from in-, | 125198 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 24: THE NORTH - |
| Dead Sea. Hebrew min, m, means 'from'. | 125213 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 24: THE NORTH - |
| by the ancients that salt came from above. | 125214 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 24: THE NORTH - |
| Greek hales or hals, could be 'from El'. | 125214 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 24: THE NORTH - |
| king, Hebrew melekh, has his powers from above. | 125220 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 24: THE NORTH - |
| be collected by charging a chest from the atmosphere. | 125257 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 25: RESURRECTION TECHNIQUES - |
| art shows the god Osiris rising from a chest, | 125259 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 25: RESURRECTION TECHNIQUES - |
| in each hand, and a relief from Dendera shows technicians carrying a length of what appears to be striated cable, | 125260 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 25: RESURRECTION TECHNIQUES - |
| is the divine fire that descends from the sky and strikes the ara, | 125308 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 25: RESURRECTION TECHNIQUES - |
| is shown doing in the picture from Tarquinia. | 125323 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 25: RESURRECTION TECHNIQUES - |
| appears to be transferring electrical power from his head through his left hand so that he can direct it at the object with his right hand. | 125330 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 25: RESURRECTION TECHNIQUES - |
| symbol of life, to Psammetichus III. From the temple of Osiris at Karnak Another example of the invisible force being directed at a person or object is that of Kheri-heb, | 125332 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 25: RESURRECTION TECHNIQUES - |
| head of a statue. Vide Budge, From Fetish to God in Ancient Egypt, | 125334 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 25: RESURRECTION TECHNIQUES - |
| libation, both show that radiation 'down from the five' was directed onto the grave. | 125349 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 25: RESURRECTION TECHNIQUES - |
| onto the ground in the relief from Malatya. | 125351 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 25: RESURRECTION TECHNIQUES - |
| of the exodus of the Hebrews from Egypt, | 125619 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 27: GLOSSARY - |
| and perhaps that of the Trojans from Troy. | 125619 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 27: GLOSSARY - |
| symbolise radiation, plague and sudden death from an electrical deity. | 125626 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 27: GLOSSARY - |
| said to have come via Portuguese from Latin coluber, | 125639 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 27: GLOSSARY - |
| that the word is Semitic m, from, | 125690 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 27: GLOSSARY - |
| Vergil refers to caelestia mella, honey from the sky. | 125708 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 27: GLOSSARY - |
| in Georgic IV that bees come from the body of a dead ox. | 125710 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 27: GLOSSARY - |
| faint electrical sounds, such as sparks, from the ark, | 125795 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 27: GLOSSARY - |
| account for the power and influence from an invisible realm. | 125806 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 27: GLOSSARY - |
| apparatus used for obtaining a display from an ark. | 125820 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 27: GLOSSARY - |
| west and northwest were the directions from which there was danger. | 125828 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 27: GLOSSARY - |
| in a rather unusual view. Seen from outer space, | 125886 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - - - |
| an international symposium which attracted delegates from the Pacific Northwestern region of the United States and from six Canadian provinces. | 126020 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD - |
| region of the United States and from six Canadian provinces. | 126021 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD - |
| originally presented at the Symposium and from the first collection of papers on the subject of cultural Amnesia since Velikovsky introduced the topic in Worlds in Collision 1 . | 126026 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD - |
| contributions. Instead, his papers were produced from the tape recordings of the Symposium sessions. | 126035 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD - |
| the unconscious memory is transmitted genetically from one generation to the next, | 126047 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD - |
| by William Mullen, compares apocalyptic writings from the Old and New World. | 126104 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD - |
| deals with how a society recovers from catastrophe. | 126146 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD - |
| survivor is the key to freedom from the buried fears of catastrophes long past. | 126148 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD - |
| is a first step to freedom from the despair induced by a crisis laden World. | 126149 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD - |
| answer in part seems to arise from the division of scholars in general (and scientists in particular) in to two broad and quite mutually exclusive groups, | 126167 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD - |
| God, mar the otherwise tranquil world from time to time, | 126178 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD - |
| cosmic radiation's arriving at Earth from Saturn 16 . | 126223 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD - |
| emits more energy than it receives from the sun 18 . | 126232 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD - |
| is the escape of primordial energy from the planet. | 126233 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD - |
| emergence invoke such an emotional response from the believers of the currently popular evolutionary world view. | 126249 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD - |
| Symposium I want to convey thanks from many delegates to the chairman, | 126293 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD : ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS |
| Vice-President Owen G. Holmes, who from the very beginning supported this honourary degree and the concept of a symposium, | 126307 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD : ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS |
| of the entire Symposium is available from the University Library. | 126352 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD : Notes (Foreword) |
| clearly non-linear in behaviour. Discrepancies from linearity are in general, | 126360 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD : Notes (Foreword) |
| markedly different behaviour in the present from that recorded in the past. | 126366 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD : Notes (Foreword) |
| breakdown can be found by extrapolating from the initial conditions. | 126370 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD : Notes (Foreword) |
| 1972) see particularly page 28 Saturn from the Memo to Hess dated 11 September 1973. | 126400 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD : Notes (Foreword) |
| the last lce Age and events from the beginning of the Age of Mammals into the Christian Era. | 126419 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD : Notes (Foreword) |
| collisions between Earth and comets occur from time to time. | 126422 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD : Notes (Foreword) |
| elaborates upon new aspects that follow from my other published works 1 . | 126472 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : The Submergence of Terrifying Events in the Racial Memory and Their Later Emergence |
| rose and moved; many volcanoes erupted from the North-Pacific Coast of North America all the way to Tierra del Fuego at the southern tip of South America. | 126495 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : CATASTROPHES |
| fighting in the sky. Stones descended from above, | 126498 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : CATASTROPHES |
| with a magnetosphere now giving protection from cosmic rays and an ionosphere giving protection from ultraviolet rays. | 126525 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : CATASTROPHES |
| rays and an ionosphere giving protection from ultraviolet rays. | 126526 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : CATASTROPHES |
| to the Sun, not too far from it, | 126527 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : CATASTROPHES |
| other calamities preceded it, Dim memories from these more ancient times survive in mythology. | 126531 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : CATASTROPHES |
| memory, deep within the unconscious mind. From psychoanalytic studies we know that a traumatic experience, | 126550 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : AMNESIA |
| the heritage that comes to us from antiquity. | 126552 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : AMNESIA |
| of the written documents that survive from the civilizations of the past; | 126553 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : AMNESIA |
| from the civilizations of the past; from Mexico, | 126553 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : AMNESIA |
| Egypt, and Judea. They also survive from traditions carried from generation to generation, | 126554 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : AMNESIA |
| They also survive from traditions carried from generation to generation, | 126555 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : AMNESIA |
| who collect together stories of catastrophes from north and south, | 126557 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : AMNESIA |
| of catastrophes from north and south, from west and east, | 126557 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : AMNESIA |
| and south, from west and east, from Lapland and the South Sea islands. | 126557 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : AMNESIA |
| Mountain 5 , that you can see from here, | 126565 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : AMNESIA |
| moved to its present location northward from Lombardy and overturned. | 126567 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : AMNESIA |
| repeating themselves again and again. But from the historical records we see that the knowledge of the catastrophes disappeared slowly into oblivion. | 126586 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : AMNESIA |
| upheavals of the eighth-seventh centuries from the one of the fifteenth century. | 126612 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : ARMAGEDDON |
| road. Scientific efforts are directed away from the right channels, | 126646 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : ARMAGEDDON |
| written, they were shouting at me from all bookshelves. | 126684 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : SUPPRESSION AND REGRESSION |
| not know about mutations. His notebooks from the only field trip he ever undertook contain descriptions of cataclysmic disruptions. | 126692 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : SUPPRESSION AND REGRESSION |
| and small, were extinguished or decimated from Tierra del Fuego to the Bering Strait. | 126696 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : SUPPRESSION AND REGRESSION |
| to bring two of these volumes from the Princeton University Library. | 126711 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : SUPPRESSION AND REGRESSION |
| hand by the way the escapees from Egypt interpreted the noises caused by the folding and twisting of strata, | 126726 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : SUPPRESSION AND REGRESSION |
| the other reaction. Another example comes from Heraclitus 10 , | 126732 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : SUPPRESSION AND REGRESSION |
| or with Michael the archangel originates from the apparition first seen on the celestial screen in the days of the Passage of the Sea. | 126772 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : PLANET GODS |
| imprint was transported through the genes from one generation to the next. | 126808 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : WAR |
| and Moon. Freud died in exile from his home, | 126811 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : WAR |
| whatever population will survive is growing from day to day. | 126823 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : WAR |
| prepare himself, you cannot slowly release from his subconscious mind the necessary recognition of the traumatic past. | 126834 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : WAR |
| animals that hope to be sheltered from the falling sky, | 126956 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : PART I: FEAR |
| illustrative. Behavioral patterns (and institutions) emerge from, | 126996 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : A FIRST APPROXIMATION |
| with all of their differentiated patterns from place-to-place and person-to-person. " | 126999 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : A FIRST APPROXIMATION |
| read into fossil palaeontology or come from histories of earthquakes, | 127012 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : ANIMAL AND HUMAN FAILURES ALIKE |
| vastly superior range of behavior results from a capability for cerebral reflexes on a grand scale. | 127023 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : ANIMAL AND HUMAN FAILURES ALIKE |
| ahead - largely in symbolism we mark - from the mammals around them. | 127031 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : ANIMAL AND HUMAN FAILURES ALIKE |
| exclude chemical, radioactive and viral materials from the term "history," | 127117 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : FEAR STORAGE |
| who in several thousand years moved from idiot to savant? | 127234 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : FEAR OVERLOAD AND FAILURE |
| striking documentation published by Immanuel Velikovsky from religious myths and secular histories of the earliest times, | 127251 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : CATASTROPHIC FEAR |
| be called - mnemonology? its scope ranges from the ridiculous to the sublime; | 127308 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : PART II: MEMORY |
| from the ridiculous to the sublime; from the "'psychopathology of everyday life," | 127308 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : PART II: MEMORY |
| forgetting of ills and a rest from sorrow. | 127335 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : PART II: MEMORY |
| and in so doing get surcease from sorrows. | 127355 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : PART II: MEMORY |
| know of the catastrophes must come from a "natural history" - geology, | 127361 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : PART II: MEMORY |
| we must obtain our historical material from myth, | 127363 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : PART II: MEMORY |
| whether we come to the problem from an acquaintanceship with the natural sciences or the social sciences. | 127364 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : PART II: MEMORY |
| The Homerids, reciting thousands of lines from memory, | 127437 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : THE RULES OF MEMORY |
| as they say of the classroom, "from the notes of the teacher to the notes of the student without passing through the mind of either." | 127482 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : THE RULES OF MEMORY |
| that the adulterous love triangle, descended from the Greeks, | 127496 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : THE RULES OF MEMORY |
| evil. A brilliant speck grows larger from day to day. | 127528 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : FORGETTING |
| Strange objects and life forms drop from the sky. | 127545 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : FORGETTING |
| the internal bookkeeping system of memory. From conception to death and dissolution, | 127587 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : FORGETTING |
| efforts to free an obsessed society from fear. | 127656 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : THE DIFFICULTY OF D-FEAR THERAPY |
| In that all of us come from different academic disciplines it seems necessary for me to identify myself and to explain my interest in Dr. | 127705 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| will forgive me if I quote from a letter which to some extent corrects this omission on the part of his analytic contemporaries. | 127762 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| that in the response he gets from his audiences (letters, | 127800 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| up a certain length of time; from the first there were adherents and opponents; | 127825 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| 7 . Freud, of course, was speaking from agonizing painful experience of the same kind. | 127832 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| plays a part, but as deriving from the fact that psychology is unsuited and at present unable to offer any decisive support for, | 127851 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| collective amnesia, preventing these traumatic experiences from reaching consciousness. | 127875 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| person 9 . In extending findings. derived from individual psychology to mankind as a whole, | 127883 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| of the individuals." 10 To proceed from the traumatic experience of the individual, | 127888 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| an unconsciously activated mechanism, totally distinct from the conscious suppression of unpleasant memories. | 127902 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| mankind, it aims at rescuing mankind from its very obvious self-destructive tendencies. | 127975 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| trace the evolution of this hypothesis from "Totem and Taboo" in 1912 where it first appears, | 127981 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| replace individual experiences with experiences derived from the history of mankind could possibly represent a confirmation of the Velikovsky hypotheses. | 128032 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| on the basis of experience derived from his work with patients. | 128041 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| mental contents which are not derived from individual experience is the occurrence of what he termed "primal phantasies"; | 128053 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| the latent mental processes is derived from the individual prehistoric period and which from the phylogenetic one? | 128130 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| the individual prehistoric period and which from the phylogenetic one? | 128130 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| of cataclysmic experience in material derived from his dream studies or from the psychoanalytic treatment of patients. | 128138 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| derived from his dream studies or from the psychoanalytic treatment of patients. | 128138 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| are touched upon. This can vary from hardly noticeable anxiety responses, | 128189 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| this dream would lead us away from the cosmic spectacle and into the patient's personal world. | 128246 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| Perhaps it is merely a residue from the previous day. | 128250 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| in most cases, leads immediately away from outer space and into inner space. | 128261 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| in a rather unusual view. Seen from outer space, | 128286 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| of utilizing experience and imagery drawn from an infinite variety of sources. | 128298 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| do so would take us away from the problem of their phylogenetic component, | 128308 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| of unconscious mental contents, including material from strata of the psyche not usually encountered in psychoanalytic therapy. | 128325 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| Perhaps you notice I am quoting from the patient's own feelings, | 128380 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| flooding. (Those of you who come from Saskatchewan and Alberta will doubtless be relieved to know that a preoccupation with catastrophic flooding could also be the result of a recent experience of catastrophic flooding). | 128404 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| which attaches to the delusion arises from this core of truth and spreads out on to the errors that wrap it round 37 . | 128426 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| I will quote a few lines from the book in order to give you an impression of the detailed cosmic content of psychotic delusions and of the difficulty of using this material as evidence for historical speculation or reconstruction. | 128442 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| and myself. Bad news came in from all sides that even this or that star or this or that group of stars had to be 'given up'; | 128451 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| was in communion with departed souls from all periods in history. | 128472 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| His unique importance for us derives from a series of pictures which he painted of the destruction of the world as a result of the collision of comets (Plate 6). | 128516 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| Moses and Monotheism (Amsterdam, 1939). Citations from Freud in text are to The Standard Edition, | 128561 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY : Notes (Psychological Aspects of the Work of Immanuel Velikovsky) |
| Vol. XIII, page 157. 16. Freud, From The History of an Infantile Neurosis (1918), | 128580 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY : Notes (Psychological Aspects of the Work of Immanuel Velikovsky) |
| London, 1955). 39. Kaplan, op cit., from the Schreber case, | 128631 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY : Notes (Psychological Aspects of the Work of Immanuel Velikovsky) |
| a broad spectrum of discourse, ranging from the oral tale to the sacred book, | 128705 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| tale to the sacred book, and from the practice of reconciling theology and philosophy to the techniques of mysticism. | 128706 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| with which the Egyptians were obsessed from the beginning of their civilization were those of the Deluge, | 128778 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| third "The Great Flood which comes from 'the Great Lady" ' the great lady being heaven 5 . | 128781 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| series of events so qualitatively differentiated from one another that there could be no hope to telescoping them all into one ritual. | 128884 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| and shall gather together his elect from the four winds, | 128914 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven. | 128914 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| the second is a tender parable from the realm of vegetation, | 128922 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| In doing so I must admit from the start that what I have learned about the religions of the New World has inevitably been shaped by analogies conceived with those of the Old. | 128967 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| the analogies has been separated out from the material itself. | 128972 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| Deluge legends, but no archaeological remains from before -1500 to substantiate them. | 128976 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| the West. Its earliest strata are from -1500, | 128989 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| classical period is known to be from the fifth century to the ninth. | 129013 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| hundred-year periods, thirteen baktuns. Steles from their classical period refer to them as living in the eighth and ninth baktuns, | 129031 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| the summer solstice, when the spirits from the sky who have visited the Hopi for half of the year are sent home. | 129072 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| the plaza in a single file from the east and line up on the north side, | 129076 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| religion, easily the most barbarous aberration from the Mesoamerican civilizing norms. | 129090 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| the highest degree. Scholars have reconstructed from Aztec chronicles the possibility that there may have been one particular king who initiated the idea of a ritual war for the purpose of gaining prisoners for sacrifice, | 129097 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| ready to use it quite differently from the original intention, | 129104 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| it civilized. Such characterizations come instinctively from my concurrence with the thought on which Mr. | 129115 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| Grosset Dunlap, 1973) page 99. quoted from: | 129129 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Notes (Structuring the Apocalypse) |
| play is accessible to any understanding, from the most primitive to the most modern, | 129226 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| Rylands calls them, movements, one arising from the other in a rather Hegelian sequence. | 129245 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| four boxes, each inside the next, from a group of yokels at the bottom to the world of fairy spirits at the op. | 129277 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| levels of mankind in the play, from the yokels at the bottom to the four noble young people to Theseus and Hippolyta. | 129339 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| crisis of the male being separated from the female he wants applies throughout the whole world of Athens, | 129365 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| in revenge, have suck'd up from the sea Contagious fogs; | 129415 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| grow, in a proper Renaissance progression from the particular to the general, | 129462 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| this same progeny of evils comes From our debate, | 129482 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| of evils comes From our debate, from our dissention; | 129482 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| forests were transformed into deserts. Fleeing from the torrent of meteorites, | 129494 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| an antidote to remove the first from Lysander's eyes, | 129595 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| terms, there has been a movement from a quadrangle to variations on a triangle, | 129632 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| of the play 6 . The change from a grouping of three to a grouping of four is particularly satisfying because it includes the missing element for the first time in an integrated relationship. | 129643 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| that the interrelationship of the whole - from the yokels to Oberon and beyond to all creation - depends upon the internal relationships within the constituent . | 129655 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| pitying her at last, released her from the spell by applying the antidote to her as she slept, | 129665 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| not harmless: he is a prince from the furthest steep of India, | 129701 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| which brings the stars madly shooting from their spheres 10 . | 129724 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| the morality play, it is fall from grace to temporary prosperity of evil to divine reconciliation 14 . | 129744 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| feminine moon, or the earth emerging from a catastrophe, | 129763 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| the events of the second period, from -776 to -686, | 129814 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| and the writings of classical historians, from whom he might have derived the sort of cataclysmic worldwide images which we found in Titania's speech. | 129825 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| imagery. Then Hermia, the Earth, parts from the Comet, | 129885 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| attraction powerful enough to draw Lysander from his accustomed orbit around Hermia, | 129911 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| Helena-Mars asks to be released from her attachment to Demetrius-Venus, | 129922 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| is accused of having stolen Lysander from Hermia, | 129923 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| world, That hatred is so far from jealousy, | 129995 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| play will be derived in part from the juxtaposition of these two stories. | 130114 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| duty I read as much as from the rattling tongue Of saucy and audacious eloquence. | 130196 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| to be veering to catastrophic destruction from time to time, | 130293 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| enduring comedy. Such a play moves from an opening situation fraught with danger, | 130297 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| a New Testament mould. To quote from one critic: | 130387 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| of the play is a movement from danger to conflict to order. | 130407 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| with the major personages, is drawn from Octavius to Antony, | 130479 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| Antony ascribes his errancy, his flight from orbit, | 130498 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| because she knew Thy beck might from the bidding of the gods Command me. | 130500 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| destruction of Egypt accomplished by hail from a comet's cold heart, | 130523 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| imagery becomes violently catastrophic. When Cleopatra, from her monument, | 130597 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| which might almost have been drawn from Dr. | 130607 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| of Cleopatra. It occurs distinctly apart from Antony's. | 130684 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| value, and that it derives directly from catastrophic memories. | 130779 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| result of torture - being torn limb from limb on the rack 49 . | 130851 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| image is one of a passage from change to rest. | 130890 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| nothing Of woman in me: now from head to foot I am marble-constant. | 130894 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| only one step removed in literality from the events which gave rise to it. | 130975 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| as poisonous, especially to male visitors from Rome 62 . | 131002 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| poisoned hours had bound me up From mine own knowledge (II. | 131007 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| like manna produced by its hydrocarbons. From Circe, | 131030 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| Velikovsky, and the Song of Demodocus from Book Eight of Homer's Odyssey, | 131062 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| irrational Fortune, who then flings him from her wheel 74 . | 131095 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| and there felle a great starre from heaven" (viii, | 131168 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| to the situation in the heavens from -779 to -686 as described by Velikovsky, | 131174 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| caused by a great star falling from heaven and stopping time, | 131186 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| surrogate - a final greatness quite different from their earlier pettiness. | 131211 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| never again taste the earthly wine from Egypt's grapes, | 131224 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| terms, Venus is being forever separated from any connection with Earth. | 131228 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| witch Armida after Rinaldo is rescued from her power, | 131249 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| holie citie newe Jerusalem come downe from God out of heaven, | 131272 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| transformation, we can see a transition from menace to safety. | 131290 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| section, I wish to step back from the plays themselves and look at some of the larger implications of what I have just said. | 131309 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| an explanation is offered for everything' from the sparrow's fall to the largest disturbance. | 131338 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| intent - each collectively neurotic society, suffering from the same catastrophic trauma, | 131362 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| a reaction to art rather different from the aesthetic involvement which I have described above. | 131392 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| The Golden Bough, and it is from these two roots - social psychology and cultural anthropology - that archetypal and mythic criticism have grown, | 131467 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| most traditional anthropologists, the images derive from natural phenomena, | 131485 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| and solar events, and are passed from generation to generation in ritual and myth. | 131486 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| they derive myth and literature predominantly from vegetation cycles, | 131504 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| more men, in more different societies, from the most primitive to the most advanced, | 131516 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| me. Guardians of what? Or rather, from what? | 131527 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| of what? Or rather, from what? From the truth, | 131527 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| truth as in preventing certain truths from becoming known, | 131530 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| world of delusion, to conceal reality from himself. | 131546 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| same, as if all were suffering from a common madness, | 131562 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| trying desperately to keep it concealed from himself. | 131566 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| designed to suppress the whole truth from himself - then all areas of human endeavour become suspect. | 131593 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| only explain enough to keep us from suspecting there is anything more, | 131605 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| bucolic way. There are occasional lapses from form, | 131608 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| It does not seek to detract from one's enjoyment of, | 131670 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| 2. All quotations and line numbers from A Midsummer Night's Dream refer to the Signet Classic Shakespeare edition, | 131682 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Notes (Shakespeare and Veliovsky) |
| 25. All quotations and line numbers from Antony and Cleopatra refer to the Signet Classic edition, | 131742 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Notes (Shakespeare and Veliovsky) |
| 94. For support of this concept from a different quarter, | 131887 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Notes (Shakespeare and Veliovsky) |
| explains the process of collective amnesia from a neuropsychological point of view. | 131889 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Notes (Shakespeare and Veliovsky) |
| Winter 1976). "I think any argument from such a reported radical as myself," | 131940 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : A Probe Into The Origin of the 1832 Gestalt Shift in Geology |
| an objective work in science free from any political implications. | 131956 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : A Probe Into The Origin of the 1832 Gestalt Shift in Geology |
| quoted above: "I think any argument from such a reported radical as myself would only injure the cause, | 131963 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : A Probe Into The Origin of the 1832 Gestalt Shift in Geology |
| articles were published on geology ranging from Bishop Burnet's popular Sacred Theory of the Earth, | 132029 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART I: |
| kingship into a treatise: Politics drawn from the very Words of Holy Scripture argued that monarchy was the most common, | 132063 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART I: |
| monarchy take its foundation and pattern from paternal control, | 132068 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART I: |
| pattern from paternal control, that is from nature itself" Bishop Bossuet writes, | 132068 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART I: |
| practical importance to have the principles from which the obligation of social union, | 132101 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART I: |
| to Lyell: "I think any argument from such a reported radical as myself would only injure the cause" was that of discrediting Paley and the other Tory Monarchists through an attack on its geological and theological foundations. | 132108 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART I: |
| order to protect the British farmer from imports of cheap grain, | 132121 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART II: THE CAUSE |
| grow mostly, as it turns out, from an influx of the younger sons and daughters of poor farmers. | 132129 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART II: THE CAUSE |
| the corn laws. The local militia from the countryside, | 132138 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART II: THE CAUSE |
| Paley had argued that sovereignty descends from God to the King; | 132147 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART II: THE CAUSE |
| irrelevant since sovereignty did not stem from the people to begin with. | 132151 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART II: THE CAUSE |
| people to begin with. Sovereignty descended from God. | 132151 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART II: THE CAUSE |
| for memorization before students could graduate from Oxford or Cambridge. | 132155 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART II: THE CAUSE |
| Cambridge. The only way the Liberals from the midlands could get Parliament reformed was to demonstrate that the scientific foundations of Paley's Natural Theology were false, | 132156 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART II: THE CAUSE |
| would have immediately taken their cue from them, | 132190 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART II: THE CAUSE |
| new doctrine upon compulsion rather than from taste and shall enjoy their wry faces as they find themselves obliged to take it like physics to avoid the peril of worse evils. | 132194 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART II: THE CAUSE |
| age when geology is far removed from religion and politics, | 132197 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART II: THE CAUSE |
| more general shift in world view from paternalism to liberalism, | 132202 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART II: THE CAUSE |
| organized and given coherence was transformed from catastrophism to uniformitarianism just as the social structure of England was changed from Tory paternalism, | 132221 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART II: THE CAUSE |
| social structure of England was changed from Tory paternalism, | 132222 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART II: THE CAUSE |
| Tory paternalism, in which sovereignty descended from God down to the King, | 132223 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART II: THE CAUSE |
| Liberalism, in which sovereignty ascended up from the people through Parliament to its Ministers. | 132224 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART II: THE CAUSE |
| a dilemma, some of the evidence from optics indicated that light moved in waves, | 132240 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART III: CONCLUSION |
| the same situation. We have inherited from our ancestors the idea that either catastrophism must be correct or uniformitarianism must be correct, | 132245 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART III: CONCLUSION |
| longer have to worry about that. From the evidence of geology, | 132250 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART III: CONCLUSION |
| of monarchy and was not derived from-field research. | 132266 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART III: CONCLUSION |
| work removes the study of man from its present scientific, | 132323 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW |
| information upon which Dr. Velikovsky draws (from the New World Codices to the extensive geological records), | 132344 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW |
| appreciation of this consciousness arose first from infatuation with Anthropology. | 132362 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW |
| detailed awareness of the ecological crisis from Rachel Carson to the politics of the 1970's, | 132369 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW |
| the politics of the 1970's, from Edward Hall's The Hidden Dimension to Buddhist meditation). | 132370 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW |
| sings. It is poetic. It quotes from The Star Maker by Olaf Stapleton: | 132375 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW |
| 150 people were there. They came from northern New Mexico (communes), | 132424 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW |
| the world. World thinkers, drop-outs from specialization. | 132429 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW |
| around for what might be salvaged from the great midden-heap of civilization. | 132436 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW |
| heap of civilization. According to proverbs from Alloy: " | 132437 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW |
| of this globe, Man is awakened from his lethargy by the sound of alarm bells: | 132466 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW |
| and designed labyrinths to cushion us from even a hint of nothingness. | 132482 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW |
| building stones of his new cosmology. From the genesis of Judaism, | 132491 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW |
| legitimacy of Velikovsky's work. Far from being a crisis-induced scramble for an apocalyptic band-wagon (a revival in the scholarly world, | 132497 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW |
| heritage counters science's preponderant influence from the Greeks and their cyclical cosmos, | 132508 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW |
| full-circle; for these lines are from the review of the Book of the Hopi, | 132578 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW |
| biosphere' and to draw our strength from the realization that at the heart of things is some kind of serene and ecstatic process which is actually beyond qualities and certainly beyond birth-and-death. ' | 132600 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW |
| is where we begin to move from. | 132606 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW |
| of those of you who came from afar to read the prepared papers, | 132638 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD - |
| not a single reference to anything from our human heritage. | 132723 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD - |
| short year and a month away from being an octogenarian, | 132757 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD - |
| Ramses the Second should be moved from -1289 to -1303. | 132774 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD - |
| No documents or buildings have survived from the Dark Age, | 132779 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD - |
| Egyptian chronology can now be severed from Greek history. | 132782 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD - |
| history, it does cover the period from the end of the Middle Kingdom to the time of the second Ptolemy. | 132790 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD - |
| follow my path, I need help from those of you who can take my work seriously, | 132797 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD - |
| read my books (like the critic from this University who obviously never read Ages in Chaos before speaking critically about it). | 132800 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD - |
| different 'subjects. I ask for help from the younger generation who have already educated themselves in one or another field which touches upon my work, | 132827 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD - |
| I err. I want to hear from those of you who already do such research. | 132831 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD - |
| I usually remember. Sometimes I quote from books that I read as a child and have not seen for seventy years. | 132841 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD - |
| reprinted here. These sketches are adapted from the introductions given the speakers during the Cultural Amnesia Symposium. | 132969 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX I ABOUT THE AUTHORS - |
| War 1, he graduated in Medicine from the University of Moscow in 1921. | 132988 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX I ABOUT THE AUTHORS : IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY |
| throughout his studies of ancient records. From 1940 to 1950 he researched and wrote Ages in Chaos and Worlds in Collision. | 133004 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX I ABOUT THE AUTHORS : IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY |
| by dissident professors who had resigned from the Imperial University in protest against violation of academic freedom. | 133024 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX I ABOUT THE AUTHORS : IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY |
| laborious and meticulous recording of notes from more than 4, | 133043 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX I ABOUT THE AUTHORS : IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY |
| Chicago and graduated Phi Beta Kappa from The University of Chicago in 1939 at the age of 19. | 133090 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX I ABOUT THE AUTHORS : ALFRED DE GRAZIA |
| done work on the Pyramid Texts from the Pyramid of Unas in the 5th dynasty, | 133163 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX I ABOUT THE AUTHORS : WILLIAM MULLEN |
| of Classics and the Humanities published from Boston University, | 133167 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX I ABOUT THE AUTHORS : WILLIAM MULLEN |
| a fine frenzy rolling, Doth glance from heaven to earth, | 133191 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX I ABOUT THE AUTHORS : IRVING WOLFE |
| Doth glance from heaven to earth, from earth to heaven; | 133191 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX I ABOUT THE AUTHORS : IRVING WOLFE |
| on 7 April 1973, the recommendation from General Faculties Council was approved and the Senate voted unanimously to award Immanuel Velikovsky the degree Doctor of Arts and Science, | 133285 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX II HONOURARY DEGREE AWARDED TO IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| Spring Convocation in 1974, a year from now. | 133310 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX II HONOURARY DEGREE AWARDED TO IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| shall come to Lethbridge a year from now. | 133343 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX II HONOURARY DEGREE AWARDED TO IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| in which he had gathered evidence from' such a vast number of academic fields as disparate as mythology, | 133392 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER - |
| University in response to the invitation from the Chancellor' who wrote explaining that the Senate had by unanimous vote invited me to accept an Honourary Degree in Arts and Science. | 133419 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER - |
| the first and the only one from which I would receive an Honourary Degree. | 133422 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER - |
| luxury of any more time away from my work, | 133432 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER - |
| various departments, which have been separated from one another by the very nature of their disciplines, | 133443 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER - |
| were expressed in, or that followed from, | 133452 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER - |
| only distinction was a gold medal from the gymnasium. | 133460 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER - |
| Those who read them can see from the references, | 133461 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER - |
| we will teach in passing knowledge from one generation to the next. | 133536 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER - |
| would become a Hebrew university, contributions from outstanding Jewish scholars in all countries were published in their native languages and in Hebrew translation. | 133575 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER - |
| of the Exodus of the Israelites from Egypt? | 133602 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER - |
| in Chaos, reconstructing Near Eastern history from -1500 to -300; | 133622 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER - |
| in the humanities. My words come from experience. | 133693 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX IV ADDRESS TO THE CONVOCATION DINNER - |
| I cannot fall asleep, I read from my encyclopedia. | 133703 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX IV ADDRESS TO THE CONVOCATION DINNER - |
| those before you. Select your tutors from those who can guide you with an open mind, | 133710 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX IV ADDRESS TO THE CONVOCATION DINNER - |
| a group of three scientists returning from a scientific conference. | 133736 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX IV ADDRESS TO THE CONVOCATION DINNER - |
| freedoms that scientists grant or withhold from one another. | 133861 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION - |
| in refusing every opening for support from demagogic or religious quarters: | 133897 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION - |
| be involved. Sometimes the question comes from my colleagues, | 133909 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION - |
| grips with the book, turn away from it angrily, | 133912 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION - |
| I borrowed it. I read it from cover to cover, | 133931 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION - |
| to publish the present book arrived from Sphere Books, | 133995 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION - |
| England, there arrived also a letter from Dr Lustig, | 133996 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION - |
| a whole cannot help but benefit from this. | 134068 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION - |
| scientific, and that mythology everywhere derives from the behaviour of the planets. | 134116 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION - |
| predictive power. For example, a few from very, | 134125 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION - |
| many may be listed: Radio noise from Jupiter, | 134126 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION - |
| import performed by uniformitarians who shrink from drawing appropriate conclusions. | 134158 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION - |
| in veritable troops. The changeover-time from one to another model of holocene and early human history might not be long. | 134161 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION - |
| and Humanities, ' in Nahum Revel, ed., From Past to Prophesy: | 134180 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION - |
| recounts the story of Dr Velikovsky from its beginnings to the present; | 134281 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 1ST EDITION - |
| by Dr Livio Stecchini, carrying on from his first paper, | 134341 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 1ST EDITION - |
| too, Dr Velikovsky's own paper from the special issue of the American Behavioral Scientist. | 134342 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 1ST EDITION - |
| were discredited in the public eye. From the start there was more to the controversy than the simple question of a dissenting scholar's right to be published and read; | 134388 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| supported by a wealth of quotations from the Old Testament, | 134416 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| of quotations from the Old Testament, from the Hindu Vedas, | 134416 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| Old Testament, from the Hindu Vedas, from Roman and Greek mythology, | 134417 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| from Roman and Greek mythology, and from the myths, | 134417 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| is similarly accounted for as carbohydrates from the same source. | 134433 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| ancient records of man - records ranging from unequivocal statements in written documents, | 134449 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| examination of geological and paleontological reports from all parts of the globe led him to conclude that modern man's snug little world, | 134452 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| history ravages established doctrine in disciplines from astronomy to psychology: | 134455 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| and as such have been purged from conscious memory. | 134471 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| began in Moscow at Medvednikov Gymnasium, from which he graduated with full honours. | 134474 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| become the University of Jerusalem, contributions from outstanding Jewish scholars in all countries were published in their native languages and in Hebrew translation. | 134485 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| of the Exodus of the Israelites from Egypt? | 134517 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| have to be found and eliminated from post-Middle Kingdom history, | 134547 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| as they have been pieced together from the monuments and other relics of Egypt; | 134551 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| of Egypt; then in history gleaned from Greek historians, | 134552 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| in Chaos traced Near Eastern history from -1500 to -300; | 134564 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| for his entire work. THE EVIDENCE FROM MARINER II He was confident of ultimate vindication for his conclusion that Venus is hot despite the fact that the outer regions of its envelope were known to have a temperature -25 deg C. | 134589 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| temperature on Venus could differ little from that on earth. | 134594 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| more solar radiation is reflected away from Venus than from the earth. | 134595 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| is reflected away from Venus than from the earth. | 134596 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| it is hot and radiates heat from day and night hemispheres alike Fifteen years later, | 134599 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| 1961, radio astronomers announced that radiation from Venus indicated that its surface must have a temperature of 600 degrees F. | 134600 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| in February 1963, after analyzing data from Mariner II, | 134601 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| s staff, prepare a tentative condensation from galley proofs. | 134662 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| and so great was the demand from readers that a number of dailies both here and abroad reprinted Larrabee's text in full. | 134669 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| him two letters Macmillan had received from Harlow Shapley. | 134684 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| It will be interesting a year from now to hear from you as to whether or not the reputation of the Macmillan Co. | 134690 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| a year from now to hear from you as to whether or not the reputation of the Macmillan Co. | 134690 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| science editors, and publishers.) Stringing phrases from three sentences appearing on as many pages of Larrabee's article into a sentence of her own, | 134720 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| had as yet not been heard from, | 134726 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| Reporter reproduced letters to the editor from Larrabee and Gaposchkin. | 134729 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| of March he was summarily fired from both his positions with the museum - as Curator of Hayden Planetarium and Chairman of the Department of Astronomy - and requested to vacate his office immediately. | 134748 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| date for the eruption of Venus from Jupiter, | 134766 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| Venus recorded on the tablets date from early in the second millennium, | 134771 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| quote the complete texts of observations from five successive years out of twenty-one, | 134779 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| the country's reputable astronomers descended from their telescopes to denounce Worlds in Collision, ' | 134783 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| Velikovsky suggests. 'Venus was not formed from a comet emanating from Jupiter (or, | 134819 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| not formed from a comet emanating from Jupiter (or, | 134819 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| for that matter, a comet emanating from anything else). ' | 134820 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| demanding cessation of publication were arriving from a number of scientist. | 134834 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| Brett beseeched Velikovsky to save him from disaster by approving an arrangement that had been tentatively worked out with Doubleday Company, | 134835 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| bear, Brett showed Velikovsky a letter from Michigan astronomer Dean B. | 134839 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| events of Worlds in Collision, gleaned from a multitude of sources, | 134846 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| were prefaced by a few lines from the magazine editor, | 134850 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| value, 314, ' in a quotation from the work of another scholar. | 134868 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| that the voluminous Babylonian astronomical texts from before the seventh century B. | 134876 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| Fiction Best-Seller. ' After receiving assurances from Doubleday that it was immune to pressure from textbook writers and buyers, | 134903 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| that it was immune to pressure from textbook writers and buyers, | 134903 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| privately, that a flood of protests from educators and others had hit the company hard in its vulnerable underbelly - the textbook division. | 134908 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| and shortly afterwards received a letter from Paul Herget, | 134916 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| turn over to charity future royalties from his Blakiston-published Earth, | 134927 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| science. According to Stewart, 'Tombs dated from the fourth millennium B. | 135007 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| carried a letter to the editor from Julius S. | 135014 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| s evidence and isolate certain quotations from their context, | 135055 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| historical evidence. Constructive criticism came also from Professor Lloyd Motz, | 135102 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| Chaos appeared in March 1952. Proceeding from the premise that Egyptian and Israelite histories may be synchronized by equating the upheaval described in Exodus with the catastrophe that befell Egypt at the end of the Middle Kingdom, | 135110 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| Velikovsky worked down through the centuries from the fifteenth to the middle of the ninth, | 135113 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| king of Samaria (Sumur), well known from the Bible. | 135130 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| among the historians. The Velikovskys moved from New York City to Princeton, | 135139 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| s Earth in Upheaval in 1955. From about the time of the 1953 Forum address, | 135156 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| Velikovsky with isolated adjectives allegedly quoted from Einstein. | 135176 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| more than one instance, however, relics from this period have been adjudged 'contaminated' because they yielded unexpectedly low ages. | 135197 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| comparing its tenets with anomalous finds from all quarters of the globe: | 135201 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| near the poles; bones of animals from tundra, | 135206 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| the theory of evolution, which dates from Greek times, | 135215 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| that his work deserved objective treatment from scientists. | 135237 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| work deserved objective treatment from scientists. From this favourable discussion of Earth in Upheaval may have come some pressure to discuss it in other scientific media. | 135239 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| old controversy. But he again refrained from producing any of the arguments against Worlds in Collision which he had claimed would fill thirty pages. | 135245 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| magnetic field ... decreases with the distance from the ground; | 135254 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| book anonymously, using a method familiar from the campaign against Worlds in Collision in America - discussing the book together with one of doubtful value to establish guilt by association. | 135286 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| earth, and high energy charged particles from solar flares. | 135302 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| an extensive list of confirming finds from celestial and terrestrial spheres. | 135309 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| s far-reaching magnetosphere, radio noise from Jupiter, | 135317 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| and published instead a facetious letter from a Poul Anderson, | 135332 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| in a number of universities. Letters from enthusiastic readers have poured in upon the author through all the years since Worlds in Collision appeared. | 135349 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| many diverse anticipations - the natural fallout from a single central idea - been so quickly substantiated by independent investigation. | 135357 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| EXPOSURE: 'Minds in Chaos, ' reprinted here from the pages of The American Behavioral Scientist for September 1963, | 135451 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| the glaring light of new knowledge from many fields the shadows cast by acts of repression and vilification seem darker than before. | 135457 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| reappraisal. ' Almost immediately a reply issued from Donald Menzel, | 135491 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| number of electrons that could escape from the sun would be able to run a one cell flashlight for less that one minute. ' | 135576 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| near the earth that would result from a charge on the sun of the magnitude suggested by Bailey. | 135584 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| up, Larrabee wrote: 'Velikovsky offers evidence from numerous other sciences, | 135606 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| Earlier, Larrabee's article brought response from astronomer Lloyd Motz, | 135623 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| Collision versus Gaposchkin's alleged quotations from the book). | 135660 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| a letter to the present writer from Warren Weaver, | 135720 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| befalling a Pharaoh overwhelmed by water. From the confused arguments presented by Margolis the only facts to emerge are that he does not understand that Egyptian was written without vowels and that he is not even aware of the use of 'ha' in Hebrew as the definite article. | 135788 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| you and one of your colleagues from Princeton have felt in their duty to point out in Science the remarkable correctness of some of Velikovsky's specific conclusions). ' | 135855 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| sacrosanct, true beyond doubt, and protected from the test of logic and experience. ' ( | 135883 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| and misrepresentation. This elicited a letter from Margolis: | 135898 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| texts. In the matter of quotations from St Augustine, | 135916 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| impossibility' of the eruption of Venus from Jupiter -showing himself unaware that cosmologist R. | 135946 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| Venus must have originated by eruption from Jupiter or one of the other major planets. | 135948 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| rejection. So far, just this "answer" from Science - which brilliantly avoids mentioning the books that are involved. ' | 135968 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| Mariner II by reprinting the summary from a book, | 136002 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| Observatory in Puerto Rico by scientists from Cornell University and Massachusetts Institute of Technology pinpointed the period of rotation at 247 -5 days. | 136098 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| into space on the side away from the sun. | 136104 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| formations, as the moon does, follows from the way these formations were built. | 136119 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| around the world to test objects from the New Kingdom of Egypt have yielded their first fruits. | 136126 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| 1963 three small pieces of wood from the tomb of Tutankhamen were delivered to the radiocarbon laboratory of the University of Pennsylvania Museum. | 136130 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| wood were actively growing. Only wood from the outer parts of a log yields dates close to the time of cutting, | 136140 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| the time of cutting, whereas wood from the interior of a log may yield dates hundreds of years earlier. | 136141 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| picture of the universe as derived from the space probes, | 136249 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| space probes, Velikovsky has been clear from the very beginning. | 136249 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| the tails of comets turn away from the Sun for the same reason that the smoke from a fire ascends perpendicularly, | 136264 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| the same reason that the smoke from a fire ascends perpendicularly, | 136264 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| would dread the most, that place from which, | 136306 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| 1929) with a chapter titled 'Escape from Peril. ' | 136316 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| their having seen a sky different from what was seen in his time. | 136348 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| is necessary to free mathematical astronomy from Platonic and Pythagorean metaphysical accretions. | 136382 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| from Platonic and Pythagorean metaphysical accretions. From the relativity of motion follows the relativity of time; | 136382 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| But, whereas the gleaning of information from ancient authors contributed to more than one discovery of the new age of astronomy (the very heliocentric theory had been advanced on the authority of Greek and Roman writers), | 136426 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| probability. As Freud contends, neuroses originate from the failure, | 136455 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| himself; if the moon should wander from her beaten way, | 136475 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| impressed by Whiston's work that from that moment he established a close scientific relation with him. | 136520 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| in 1703, when Newton resigned permanently from the Lucasian Chair of Mathematics, | 136536 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| Whiston's admission, he would resign from the presidency of the Society. | 136541 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| After 1710, when Whiston was dismissed from his teaching position because of heresy and then formally brought to trial before the body of bishops of the Church of England, | 136550 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| the existence of God, the argument from design, | 136563 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| irregularities excepted, which may have arisen from the mutual actions of comets and planets upon one another, | 136572 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| God in his providence must intervene from time to time to reset the clockwork of the heavens to its original state. | 136585 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| Principia, he maintained that comets, far from being a disruptive element, | 136604 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| the same time are providentially prevented from striking the Earth: | 136612 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| a solar year of 360 days. From what is known about this document it can be said that Newton gave a lame answer 24 . | 136647 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| they recede to the greatest distances from each other, | 136684 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| and hence suffer the least disturbance from their mutual attractions. | 136685 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| planets, and comets, could only proceed from the counsel and dominion of an intelligent and powerful Being. | 136686 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| of Newton deal with many topics from alchemy to politics, | 136765 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| alterability of the sky springs also from the fear that thereby moral law may be destroyed. | 136845 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| unconscious thinking 32 . Laplace observed that from his mathematical formulas it was possible to draw the conclusion that 'nature has arranged everything in the sky to insure the permanence of the planetary system, | 136852 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| at only 2,400,000 km from the Earth. | 136869 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| Earth 37 . Men should be free from this fear, | 136870 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| effect, why the ocean has receded from the high mountains, | 136889 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| the planets and their satellites, far from being a key point of his view, | 136923 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| that the inequalities which necessarily arise from their mutual action arrive at a maximum, | 136938 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| the solar system. The following quotations from An Analytical View of Sir Isaac Newton's Principia by H. | 136971 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| it were, round a middle point, from which they never depart on either hand, | 136980 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| had been stung by a hornet from outer space. ' | 137012 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| have conformed to the present pattern from the origin of writing at the beginning of the third millennium B. | 137100 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| with rough approximation the planets' distances from the Sun, | 137110 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| of our first fathers. Terror survives from race to race... | 137193 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| Newton (Paris, 1938), 4. 14. Quoted from William Whiston, | 137286 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| the Plurality of the Worlds, Transl. from French, | 137314 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| in neurology and psychiatry disqualifies him from discussing questions of cosmology. | 137385 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| of cosmology. However, it was just from an interest in neurology and psychiatry that Kant moved to his investigation of the phenomenology of space and time, | 137385 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| than three dimensions. 52. Shapley, Flights from Chaos (New York, | 137396 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| approach, by which he built only from the most painstaking interpretation of specific texts and thereby cleared the field of a priori presuppositions and hasty generalizations. | 137501 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| decipherment of cuneiform materials had produced from the very beginning an overwhelming mass of novel data which compelled thoughtful scholars to question most of the accepted notions about the development of civilization in ancient times. | 137504 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| most important rule he had learned from the great Wilamowitz, | 137538 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| comprehensive publication of Kugler was rescued from oblivion, | 137574 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| quoted his determination of the distance from the earth to the moon, | 137613 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| star. Lowery has translated in full from the original German the pages in which Kugler lists these interpretations, | 137644 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| as preposterous. This is a quotation from Lowery's translation: | 137645 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| of Pliny (II, XXIII, 91-92) from which one can gather that it had been disputed whether Typhon was a comet or a planet. | 137690 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| It would seem that Kugler refrained from using the term comet because he was puzzled by the role of Venus and because the texts mention a globular body similar in apparent size and brightness to the sun. | 137711 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| immutability of the heavens, distinguishes astronomy from meteorology and defines the latter as the study of 'the appearance in the sky of burning flames and of shooting stars and of what some call torches and horns' (Meteor. | 137715 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| because even though it is clear from Kugler's explanation of the ancient accounts that he was suggesting answers in terms of the appearance of a comet and of the impact of the comet's tail, | 137721 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| the comet's tail, he refrained from committing himself because he was puzzled by the role assigned to Venus in the entire event. | 137723 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| Hoppe, had declared that, no matter from which angle they are examined, | 137732 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| on earth and a new nature from the fighting stars, | 137766 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| Sibylline Oracles are materials taken over from the reports of past events, | 137772 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| with the Sybilline oracle Kugler retreated from his former position that some major catastrophe of extraterrestrial origin took place at the middle of the second millennium B. | 137775 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| the writers of this oracle, far from being maniacs breathing gibberish, | 137786 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| all those passages of Greek philosophers, from Plato in his late writings to the Roman Stoics, | 137809 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| that these passages take some elements from the myth of Phaeton. | 137811 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| It was their way of moving from a disorderly universe, | 137818 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| of data; but those who draw from it do not mention that it was written in order to solve problems of astromythology. | 137831 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| explain. In the period that goes from the beginning of our century to the First World War, | 137835 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| measures of the ancient world derived from Mesopotamia. | 137861 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| spread through the world by diffusion from Mesopotamia was then generally accepted, | 137865 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| to infer that scientific thinking spread from the same area by diffusion. | 137866 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| included a broad range of writers, from biblical scholars to religious zealots. | 137884 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| that Venus, having been originally ejected from Jupiter, | 137989 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| Olympiad (776 B. C.), were calculated from this assumed date of Pheidon, | 138006 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| imaginary character whose name is derived from the verb pheidomai 'to reduce. ' | 138013 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| volume, and weight were not changed from the Mycenean age, | 138016 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| called Numa; this name is derived from an Italian modification of the Greek word nomos, ' | 138029 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| and Alfred Jeremias (1864-1935) withdrew from the emotion laden debates about the value of the biblical testimony. | 138095 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| Kugler the Panbabylonist should have refrained from any further publication until they were ready to submit a special excursus on the physiology of the eyes of the Babylonians. | 138127 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| the moon. He even submitted pictures from Babylonian monuments in which Venus is grouped with the sun and the moon. | 138150 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| and that this information was derived from Mesopotamian scientific astronomy was presented in the context of a book entitled Die grosse Taüschung; | 138221 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| cuneiform records. In 1914 they withdrew from the battle because they did not know how to respond to Kugler's documentation of the 'gross errors' in early Babylonian records. | 138235 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| had had the courage to infer from the records that Mesopotamian astronomers made use of some means of optical enlargement. | 138240 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| The apparent diameter of Venus varies from less than 10" to 63" when she is closest to the earth (inferior conjunction); | 138250 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| is decisive is their angular distance from the body of Jupiter. | 138257 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| given him a world wide reputation. From the beginning he had announced that the first two volumes, | 138311 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| in some museums have been gathered from the excavation of entire astronomical libraries of Mesopotamia. | 138331 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| their origin not by mind, not from any god or art, | 138480 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - - |
| who was summarily dismissed without trial from his position as Chairman of the Astronomy Department of the American Museum of Natural History and prevented from ever practising his art, | 138499 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - - |
| Museum of Natural History and prevented from ever practising his art, | 138500 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - - |
| moral values. One could have expected from Rabinovitch, | 138521 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - - |
| obscure forces that affect scientific progress from the inside and the outside. | 138549 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - - |
| often forgets that some resistances come from the inside of science itself... | 138551 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - - |
| more harmful consequences, the immobilism resulting from a priori and absolutist tenets held by some of the very people whose task is to cultivate science. | 138553 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - - |
| by proclaiming the independence of science from theology and metaphysics, | 138565 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - - |
| there is dogmatism, which may come from inside science itself, | 138568 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - - |
| opinion, the uproar against Velikovsky resulted from his trying to relate the art of interpreting historical memories and documents to astronomical and physical research. | 138584 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - - |
| an entire scientific tradition that dates from the revival of scientific learning in the Renaissance. | 138647 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - - |
| and to reclaim him, if possible, from his errors, | 138657 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - - |
| opinion. This may be easily gathered from the very way he argues, | 138659 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - - |
| would not have then argued immutability from not seeing any change. | 138664 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - - |
| patterns of motive and behaviour emerge from and return to the larger sphere of social behaviour. | 138750 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| of social behaviour. They are different from, | 138751 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| of generally understood behaviour, science receives from somewhere a unique moral code that cannot be evaluated by general moral codes. | 138757 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| satisfying this goal must be extracted from those who contend for acceptance. | 138780 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| used. However, if there is support from materials already known to us, | 138814 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| materials already known to us, and from such writings as the preceding article by Livio Stecchini, | 138814 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| mercy we have on, or ask from, | 138889 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| public the criteria that distinguish scientists from cranks. | 138893 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| pattern; the evidence of strain resulting from this practice is divergence from currently accepted views 4 . | 138906 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| resulting from this practice is divergence from currently accepted views 4 . | 138906 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| which possesses mathematical rigor as distinct from interpretations of what human beings may or may not have done, | 138924 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| and then was subjected to pressure from leading scientists not to publish or stop selling it after it was brought out. | 138938 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| favourable verdict. His book was removed from one firm and transferred to another because of the threat to the publisher of loss of reputation and sales. | 138941 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| could use to discourage other scientists from writing about the work seriously. | 138946 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| or intimidated moderators. He was excluded from discussions of his own work and, | 139016 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| demands that the populace be barred from scientific proceedings. | 139062 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| and of the radio noises emanating from Jupiter. | 139102 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| noises emanating from Jupiter. We quote from their letter: | 139102 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| detection of strong radio signals emanating from Jupiter. | 139109 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| he received in reply a letter from Dr Abelson that declared: | 139189 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| of claims. The indeterminacy model differs from the rationalistic in that it postulates deliberate activities that are distributed so as to nullify and cancel out each other, | 139265 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| by logico-empirical standards. Now, moving from the common man to the scientist, | 139288 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| knowledge is a corporate possession; apart from the question of whether most of what is known is true, | 139299 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| because it is deliberately excluded, but from logical, | 139314 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| procedures and facts, creating an environment from which practical accomplishment emerges. | 139373 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| the process, as in the letter from Professor H. | 139394 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| true inventor has to be dissociated from the accredited inventor. | 139410 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| by parallel practical operations independently derived from the same sources or from the same, | 139429 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| derived from the same sources or from the same, | 139429 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| but the scientist does not learn from the heroes and cannot know the origins of their knowledge. | 139436 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| The heroes are really hallucinations arising from the troubled mass mind that cannot rest with an anonymous and uncontrolled world. | 139437 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| the Velikovsky case might be written from what might be called a purely phenotypical perspective. | 139446 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| operations, of considerable practical value, emerged from the nodules or clusters within this communicative system. | 139449 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| non-publication, and negative prestige result from this for Dr V. | 139507 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| delegation at a Presidential nominating convention. From such a position come honours and other positions as well. | 139562 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| note a handwritten letter in German from Einstein to Velikovsky, | 139622 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| innovator plucks his ideas and facts from the air of the times. | 139672 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| scientific establishment include bringing in power from the outside. | 139692 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| latter requested him to free Macmillan from its obligation to continue publishing Worlds in Collision. | 139696 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| The following occurs in a letter from Shapley to Macmillan Company prior to the publication of the book. | 139729 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| the publication must cut me off from the Macmillan Company. | 139732 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| prevailed upon Velikovsky to release it from its contract with him, | 139743 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| in Collision has just changed hand, from Macmillan to Doubleday. | 139754 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| kept busy answering letters of indignation from scientists the country over. | 139772 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| series on astronomy was soon withdrawn from Blakiston. | 139795 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| be improper to eliminate it entirely from consideration, | 139826 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| publication, caused an immediate hostile outburst from the Harvard group. | 139834 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| a marginal notation. However, Thackrey, far from cringing, | 139842 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| Much evidence can be brought forward from other fields of knowledge - archaeology, | 139875 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| see a movement back into science from which they had long been displaced by evolutionary and anti-scriptural doctrines in science. | 139915 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| historical times. (Incorrect) Temples and dwellings from before 1500 B. | 139958 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| a planet with orderly movements exist from before 1500 B. | 139960 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| the author and publisher. I emerged from this little exercise with 27 statements purportedly descriptive of the work, | 139979 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| through unmobilized elements - young, sceptical students (from time to time Velikovsky mentions the young as his justifiers) or dissident scientists or outside intellectuals. | 140026 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| independent scientific establishments that have resulted from nationalistic separateness may be preferable to an international establishment with semi-coercive powers. | 140131 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| conclusions reached. They are as far from the original incidents engendering the case of Dr Velikovsky as were his astronomical, | 140192 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| his astronomical, geological, and historical conclusions from his early thought that Freud misjudged Akhnaton. | 140194 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| classical chronology. He derived important truths from ancient sources that science had abandoned. | 140197 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| wage rate considering his total royalties from writing and his total research time on his books, | 140275 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| 20. It was in the transition from the mimeographed to the printed version that a clear ethical test was presented and failed by Dr Gaposchkin. | 140281 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| Gaposchkin. We quote here the passage from the mimeographed text and that of the printed text: | 140282 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| Observatory obviously copies in a review from Kaempffert of the New York Times who had copied in his review from Gaposchkin's preview that (1) the Venus tablets from before 1500 B. | 140308 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| who had copied in his review from Gaposchkin's preview that (1) the Venus tablets from before 1500 B. | 140309 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| preview that (1) the Venus tablets from before 1500 B. | 140309 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| 3) these agents can be identified' (from the Preface). | 140341 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 7: ADDITIONAL EXAMPLES OF CORRECT PROGNOSIS - - - |
| stretched elliptical orbit following its eruption from the giant planet Jupiter, | 140352 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 7: ADDITIONAL EXAMPLES OF CORRECT PROGNOSIS - - - |
| present orbit. The description was derived from literary references in the writings of ancient peoples of the world. | 140355 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 7: ADDITIONAL EXAMPLES OF CORRECT PROGNOSIS - - - |
| volts, and, if negative, it follows from the equation, | 140371 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 7: ADDITIONAL EXAMPLES OF CORRECT PROGNOSIS - - - |
| the priority of predicting radio-noises from Jupiter, | 140393 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 7: ADDITIONAL EXAMPLES OF CORRECT PROGNOSIS - - - |
| these physical conditions are directly deducible from my theory. | 140396 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 7: ADDITIONAL EXAMPLES OF CORRECT PROGNOSIS - - - |
| out radio-noises can be learned from my correspondence with A. | 140400 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 7: ADDITIONAL EXAMPLES OF CORRECT PROGNOSIS - - - |
| young Planet or that it erupted from Jupiter. | 140427 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 7: ADDITIONAL EXAMPLES OF CORRECT PROGNOSIS - - - |
| planets, Venus included, must have originated from the giant planets, | 140430 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 7: ADDITIONAL EXAMPLES OF CORRECT PROGNOSIS - - - |
| of December 1962, that radar probes from Goldstone Tracking Station between October 1 and December 17, | 140435 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 7: ADDITIONAL EXAMPLES OF CORRECT PROGNOSIS - - - |
| surmises: 'Maybe Venus was created apart from other planets, | 140438 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 7: ADDITIONAL EXAMPLES OF CORRECT PROGNOSIS - - - |
| high molecular weight hydrocarbons were compounded from ammonia and methane with electrical discharges (Wilson, | 140466 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 7: ADDITIONAL EXAMPLES OF CORRECT PROGNOSIS - - - |
| position in the kiln is learned from the flow of glaze. | 140523 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 7: ADDITIONAL EXAMPLES OF CORRECT PROGNOSIS - - - |
| advance had been assumed to date from about 25, | 140531 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 7: ADDITIONAL EXAMPLES OF CORRECT PROGNOSIS - - - |
| Mexico, have been proved to come from a period 800 to 400 or 500 A. | 140549 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 7: ADDITIONAL EXAMPLES OF CORRECT PROGNOSIS - - - |
| Ewing concluded. To this a line from W. | 140575 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 7: ADDITIONAL EXAMPLES OF CORRECT PROGNOSIS - - - |
| cinders' and 'the dust sweeping in from interplanetary space. ' | 140577 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 7: ADDITIONAL EXAMPLES OF CORRECT PROGNOSIS - - - |
| as documented by every excavated place from Troy to the Caucasus, | 140611 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 7: ADDITIONAL EXAMPLES OF CORRECT PROGNOSIS - - - |
| s estimate and in my own. From source material of a different nature - archaeological - he found that the greatest catastrophe terminated the Middle Kingdom in Egypt (Middle Bronze). | 140618 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 7: ADDITIONAL EXAMPLES OF CORRECT PROGNOSIS - - - |
| sun, Venus, Jupiter), have given confirmation from above; | 140625 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 7: ADDITIONAL EXAMPLES OF CORRECT PROGNOSIS - - - |
| and archaeology have carried their shares from below. | 140626 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 7: ADDITIONAL EXAMPLES OF CORRECT PROGNOSIS - - - |
| ed.). 9. U. P. I. dispatch from Washington, | 140652 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 7: ADDITIONAL EXAMPLES OF CORRECT PROGNOSIS - - - |
| W. Hines of the Washington Star from Carlsbad, | 140745 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 7: ADDITIONAL EXAMPLES OF CORRECT PROGNOSIS - - - |
| of recent discoveries of radio waves from Jupiter and of the high surface temperature of Venus, | 140773 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: APPENDIX 1: ON THE RECENT DISCOVERIES CONCERNING JUPITER AND VENUS - - - |
| detection of strong radio signals emanating from Jupiter. | 140789 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: APPENDIX 1: ON THE RECENT DISCOVERIES CONCERNING JUPITER AND VENUS - - - |
| Kozyrev 2 observed an emission spectrum from the night side of Venus but ascribed it to discharges in the upper layers of its atmosphere. | 140810 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: APPENDIX 1: ON THE RECENT DISCOVERIES CONCERNING JUPITER AND VENUS - - - |
| a convenient reservoir of damaging testimony from which her colleagues as well as lesser critics drew freely in formulating their own opinions and in preparing further commentaries on the book. | 140875 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: APPENDIX 2: VELIKOVSKY 'DISCREDITED': A TEXTUAL COMPARISON - - - |
| the book. Reproduced below are passages from Gaposchkin's paper that appeared in the Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society and the material in Velikovsky's book that she purportedly discredited. | 140878 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: APPENDIX 2: VELIKOVSKY 'DISCREDITED': A TEXTUAL COMPARISON - - - |
| scientific, but the evidence is drawn from an immense mass of biblical evidence and Hebrew tradition, | 140885 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: APPENDIX 2: VELIKOVSKY 'DISCREDITED': A TEXTUAL COMPARISON - - - |
| me give one example. Gaposchkin quotes from Worlds in Collision: ' | 140892 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: APPENDIX 2: VELIKOVSKY 'DISCREDITED': A TEXTUAL COMPARISON - - - |
| heavenly combat... was on the way from Egypt to Syria. | 140893 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: APPENDIX 2: VELIKOVSKY 'DISCREDITED': A TEXTUAL COMPARISON - - - |
| Lake Serbon on the coastal route from Egypt to Palestine. ' | 140895 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: APPENDIX 2: VELIKOVSKY 'DISCREDITED': A TEXTUAL COMPARISON - - - |
| battle between Zeus and Typhon, quoted from Apollodorus: ' | 140907 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: APPENDIX 2: VELIKOVSKY 'DISCREDITED': A TEXTUAL COMPARISON - - - |
| and Strabo - was on the way from Egypt to Syria. ( | 140914 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: APPENDIX 2: VELIKOVSKY 'DISCREDITED': A TEXTUAL COMPARISON - - - |
| Lake Serbon on the coastal route from Egypt to Palestine. ( | 140917 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: APPENDIX 2: VELIKOVSKY 'DISCREDITED': A TEXTUAL COMPARISON - - - |
| said nothing of the sort' - this from an article by L. | 140959 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: APPENDIX 2: VELIKOVSKY 'DISCREDITED': A TEXTUAL COMPARISON - - - |
| five-page-long compilation of excerpts from critical reviews of Worlds in Collision. | 140964 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: APPENDIX 2: VELIKOVSKY 'DISCREDITED': A TEXTUAL COMPARISON - - - |
| host was destroyed: a blast fell from the sky on the camp of Sennacherib. | 140984 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: APPENDIX 2: VELIKOVSKY 'DISCREDITED': A TEXTUAL COMPARISON - - - |
| his visit in Egypt, he heard from the Egyptian priests or guides to the antiquities that the army of Sennacherib, | 140990 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: APPENDIX 2: VELIKOVSKY 'DISCREDITED': A TEXTUAL COMPARISON - - - |
| caught in a noose and restrained from proceeding on its path: .'.. | 141004 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: APPENDIX 2: VELIKOVSKY 'DISCREDITED': A TEXTUAL COMPARISON - - - |